Skip to main content

Full text of "Hints on child-training"

See other formats


*  o   „  o  ^       ^K^"*-  O 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING 


..^^  y 


H.  CLAY  TRUMBULL 

BDITOR    OF  THE   SUNDAY-SCHOOL   TIMES  ;     AUTHOR    OF   TEACHING    AND 
TEACHERS,    YALB    LECTURES   ON  THE   SUNDAY-SCHOOL,    ETC. 


X 


I 


MOV  20  '"^O, , 


PHILADELPHIA 

JOHN  D.  WATTLES,  Publisher 

1891 


\-. 


Copyright,  iJgo 

BY 

H.  CLAY  TRUMBULL 


IBlllS 


PREFACE. 


Hints  on  Child-Training  may  be  helpful,  where 
a  formal  treatise  on  the  subject  would  prove  be- 
wildering. It  is  easier  to  see  how  one  phase  or 
another  of  children's  needs  is  to  be  met,  than  it 
is  to  define  the  relation  of  that  phase  of  the  case  to 
all  other  phases,  or  to  a  system  that  includes  them 
all.  Therefore  it  is  that  this  series  of  Hints  is 
ventured  by  me  for  the  benefit  of  young  parents, 
although  I  would  not  dare  attempt  a  systematic 
treatise  on  the  entire  subject  here  touched  upon. 

Thirty  years  ago,  when  I  was  yet  a  young  father, 
a  friend,  who  knew  that  I  had  for  years  been  in- 
terested in  the  study  of  methods  of  education,  said 
to  me,  "  Trumbull,  what  is  your  theory  of  child- 
training?  "  "  Theory?"  I  responded.  "I  have  no 
theory  in  that  matter.  I  had  lots  of  theories  before 
I  had  any  children;  but  now  I  do,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  every  case  just  that  which  seems  to 

5 


6  PRE  FA  CE. 

be  the  better  thing  for  the  hour,  whether  it  agrees 
with  any  of  my  old  theories  or  not." 

Whatever  theory  of  child-training  may  show 
itself  in  these  Hints,  has  been  arrived  at  by  induc- 
tion in  the  process  of  my  experiences  with  children 
since  I  had  to  deal  with  the  matter  practically, 
apart  from  any  preconceived  view  of  the  principles 
involved.  Every  suggestion  in  these  Hints  is  an 
outcome  of  experiment  and  observation  in  my  life 
as  a  father  and  a  grandfather,  while  it  has  been 
carefully  considered  in  the  light  of  the  best  lessons 
of  practical  educators  on  every  side. 

These  Hints  were  begun  for  the  purpose  of  giv- 
ing help  to  a  friend.  They  were  continued  because 
of  the  evident  popular  interest  in  them.  They  are 
sent  out  in  this  completed  form  in  the  hope  that 
they  will  prove  of  service  to  parents  who  are  feel- 
ing the  need  of  something  more  practical  in  the 
realm  of  child-training  than  untested  theories. 

H.  Clay  Trumbull. 
Philadelphia,  September  15,  1890. 


CONTENTS. 


T.  PAGE 

Child-Training:  What  Is  It? ii 

II. 

The  Duty  of  Training  Children 17 

III. 
Scope  and  Limitations  of  Child-Training s^ 

IV. 
Discerning  a  Child's  Special  Need  of  Training 29 

V. 

Will-Training,  Rather  than  Will-Breaking 37 

VI. 

The  Place  of  "  Must  "  in  Training 53 

VII. 

Denying  a  Child  Wisely 61 

7 


8  CONTENTS, 

VIII.  PAGB 

Honoring  a  Child     Individuality 71 

IX. 

Letting  Alone  as  a  Means  of  Child-Training 83 

X. 

Training  a  Child  to  Self-Control 93 

XI. 
Training  a  Child  Not  to  Tease loi 

XII. 
Training  a  Child's  Appetite 109 

XIII. 
Training  a  Child  as  a  Questioner 119 

XIV. 
Training  a  Child's  Faith 129 

XV. 
Training  Children  to  Sabbath  Observance 139 

XVI. 
Training  a  Child  in  Amusements iSS 


CONTENTS.  9 

XVII.  PAGE 

Training  a  Child  to  Courtesy 165 

XVIII. 
Cultivating  a  Child's  Taste  in  Reading 175 

XIX. 
The  Value  of  Table-Talk 187 

XX. 

Guiding  a  Child  in  Companionships 197 

XXI. 
Never  Punish  a  Child  in  Anger 205 

XXII. 
Scolding  is  Never  in  Order 217 

XXIII. 
Dealing  Tenderly  with  a  Child's  Fears 223 

XXIV. 
The  Sorrows  of  Children 239 

XXV. 
The  Place  of  Sympathy  in  Child-Training  ......  247 


lO  CONTENTS. 

XXVI.  PAGE 

Influence  of  the  Home  Atmosphere 257 

XXVII. 
The  Power  of  a  Mother's  Love 263 

XXVIII. 
Allowing  Play  to  a  Child's  Imaginatkn 277 

XXIX. 

Giving  Added  Value  to  a  Child's  Christmas 283 

XXX. 
Good-Night  Words 291 


INDEX 301 


I. 

CHILD-TRAINING:   WHAT  IS  IT f 


The  term  "training,"  like  the  term  "teaching," 
is  used  in  various  senses;  hence  it  is  Hable  to  be 
differently  understood  by  different  persons,  when 
applied  to  a  single  department  of  a  parent's  duties 
in  the  bringing  up  of  his  children.  Indeed,  the 
terms  "training"  and  "teaching"  are  often  used 
interchangeably,  as  covering  the  entire  process  of 
a  child's  education.  In  this  sense  a  child's  train- 
ing is  understood  to  include  his  teaching;  and, 
again,  his  teaching  is  understood  to  include  his 
training.  But  in  its  more  restricted  sense  the 
training  of  a  child  is  the  shaping,  the  developing, 
and  the  controlling  of  his  personal  faculties  and 
powers ;  while  the  teaching  of  a  child  is  the  secur- 
ing to  him  of  knowledge  from  beyond  himself. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  essence  of  teaching  is 


1 2  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRA INING. 

causing  another  to  know.  It  may  similarly  be  said 
that  the  essence  of  training  is  causing  another  to 
do.  Teaching  gives  knowledge.  Training  gives 
skill.  Teaching  fills  the  mind.  Training  shapes 
the  habits.  Teaching  brings  to  the  child  that 
which  he  did  not  have  before.  Training  enables 
a  child  to  make  use  of  that  w^iich  is  already  his 
possession.  We  teach  a  child  the  meaning  of 
words.  We  train  a  child  in  speaking  and  walk- 
ing. We  teach  him  the  truths  which  we  have 
learned  for  ourselves.  We  train  him  in  habits  of 
study,  that  he  may  be  able  to  learn  other  truths 
for  himself  Training  and  teaching  must  go  on 
together  in  the  wise  upbringing  of  any  and  every 
child.  The  one  will  fail  of  its  own  best  end  if  it 
be  not  accompanied  by  the  other.  He  who  knows 
how  to  teach  a  child,  is  not  competent  for  the  over- 
sight of  a  child's  education  unless  he  also  knows 
how  to  train  a  child. 

Training  is  a  possibility  long  before  teaching  is. 
Before  a  child  is  old  enough  to  know  what  is  said 
to  it,  it  is  capable  of  feeling,  and  of  conforming  to, 


HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRAINING,  1 3 

or  of  resisting,  the  pressure  of  efforts  for  its  train- 
ing. A  child  can  be  trained  to  go  to  sleep  in  the 
arms  of  its  mother  or  nurse,  or  in  a  cradle,  or  on  a 
bed ;  with  rocking,  or  without  it ;  in  a  light  room, 
or  in  a  dark  one;  in  a  noisy  room,  or  only  in  a 
quiet  one ;  to  expect  nourishment  and  to  accept  it 
only  at  fixed  hours,  or  at  its  own  fancy, — while  as 
yet  it  cannot  understand  any  teaching  concerning 
the  importance  or  the  fitness  of  one  of  these  things. 
A  very  young  child  can  be  trained  to  cry  for  what 
it  wants,  or  to  keep  quiet,  as  a  means  of  securing 
it.  And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  training  of  chil- 
dren is  begun  much  earlier  than  their  teaching. 
Many  a  child  is  well  started  in  its  life-training  by 
the  time  it  is  six  weeks  old;  even  though  its  ele- 
mentary teaching  is  not  attempted  until  months 
after  that. 

There  is  a  lesson  just  at  this  point  in  the  signifi- 
cation of  the  Hebrew  word  translated  "train"  in 
our  English  Bible.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact,  that 
this  word  occurs  only  twice  in  the  Old  Testament, 
and  it  has  no  equivalent  in  the  New.     Those  who 


14  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

were  brought  up  in  the  household  of  Abraham, 
"  the  father  of  the  faithful,"  are  said  to  have  been 
"trained"  (Gen.  14:  14).  A  proverb  of  the  ages 
gives  emphasis  to  a  parent's  duty  to  "train  up" 
his  child  with  wise  considerateness  (Prov.  22  :  6). 
And  nowhere  else  in  the  inspired  record  does  the 
original  of  this  word  "  train,"  in  any  of  its  forms, 
appear. 

The  Hebrew  word  thus  translated  is  a  peculiar 
one.  Its  etymology  shows  that  its  primary  mean- 
ing is  "  to  rub  the  gullet ;"  and  its  origin  seems  to 
have  been  in  the  habit,  still  prevalent  among  primi- 
tive peoples,  of  opening  the  throat  of  a  new-born 
babe  by  the  anointing  of  it  with  blood,  or  with 
saliva,  or  with  some  sacred  liquid,  as  a  means  of 
giving  the  child  a  start  in  life  by  the  help  of 
another's  life.  The  idea  of  the  Hebrew  word  thus 
used  seems  to  be  that,  as  this  opening  of  the  gullet 
of  a  child  at  its  very  birth  is  essential  to  the  habitu- 
ating of  the  child  to  breathe  and  to  swallow  cor- 
rectly, so  the  right  training  of  a  child  in  all  proper 
habits  of  life  is  to  begin  at  the  child's  very  birth. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 5 

And  the  use  of  the  word  in  the  places  where  we 
find  it,  would  go  to  show  that  Abraham  with  all 
his  faith,  and  Solomon  with  all  his  wisdom,  did  not 
feel  that  it  would  be  safe  to  put  off  the  start  with  a 
child's  training  any  later  than  this. 

Child-training  properly  begins  at  a  child's  birth, 
but  it  does  not  properly  end  there.  The  first  effort 
in  the  direction  of  child-training  is  to  train  a  child 
to  breathe  and  to  swallow ;  but  that  ought  not  to 
be  the  last  effort  in  the  same  direction.  Child-train- 
ing goes  on  as  long  as  a  child  is  a  child ;  and 
child-training  covers  every  phase  of  a  child's  action 
and  bearing  in  life.  Child-training  affects  a  child's 
sleeping  and  waking,  his  laughing  and  crying,  his 
eating  and  drinking,  his  looks  and  his  movements, 
his  self-control  and  his  conduct  toward  others. 
Child-training  does  not  change  a  child's  nature, 
but  it  does  change  his  modes  of  giving  expression 
to  his  nature.  Child-training  does  not  give  a  child 
entirely  new  characteristics,  but  it  brings  him  to 
the  repression  and  subdual  of  certain  character- 
istics, and  to  the  expression  and  development  of 


1 6  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

certain  others,  to  such  an  extent  that  the  sum  of 
his  characteristics  presents  an  aspect  so  different 
from  its  original  exhibit  that  it  seems  like  another 
character.  And  so  it  is  that  child-training  is,  in 
a  sense,  like  the  very  making  of  a  child  anew. 

Child-training  includes  the  directing  and  con- 
trolling and  shaping  of  a  child's  feelings  and 
thoughts  and  words  and  ways  in  every  sphere  of 
his  life-course,  from  his  birth  to  the  close  of  his 
childhood.  And  that  this  is  no  unimportant  part 
of  a  child's  upbringing,  no  intelligent  mind  will 
venture  to  question. 


II. 

THE  DUTY  OF    TRAINING 
CHILDREN. 


It  is  the  mistake  of  many  parents  to  suppose 
that  their  chief  duty  is  in  loving  and  counseHng 
their  children,  rather  than  in  loving  and  training 
them ;  that  they  are  faithfully  to  show  their  chil- 
dren what  they  ought  to  do,  rather  than  to  make 
them  do  it.  The  training  power  of  the  parent  is, 
as  a  rule,  sadly  undervalued. 

Too  many  parents  seem  to  take  it  for  granted 
that  because  their  children  are  by  nature  very 
timid  and  retiring,  or  very  bold  and  forward ;  very 
extravagant  in  speech  and  manner,  or  quite  disin- 
clined to  express  even  a  dutiful  sense  of  gratitude 
and  trust ;  reckless  in  their  generosity,  or  pitiably 
selfish ;  disposed  to  overstudy,  or  given  wholly  to 
play;  one-sided  in  this,  or  in  that,  or  in  the  other. 


1 8  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

trait  or  quality  or  characteristic, — therefore  those 
children  must  remain  so ;  unless,  indeed,  they  out- 
grow their  faults,  or  are  induced  by  wise  counsel 
and  loving  entreaty  to  overcome  them. 

"  My  boy  is  irrepressible,"  says  one  father.  **He 
is  full  of  dash  and  spirits.  He  makes  havoc  in  the 
house  while  at  home ;  and  when  he  goes  out  to  a 
neighbor's  he  either  has  things  his  own  way,  or  he 
doesn't  want  to  go  there  again.  I  really  wish  he 
had  a  quieter  nature ;  but,  of  course,  I  can't  change 
him.  I  have  given  him  a  great  many  talks  about 
this ;  and  I  hope  he  will  outgrow  the  worst  of  it. 
Still  he  is  just  what  he  is,  and  punishing  him 
wouldn't  make  him  anybody  else."  A  good 
mother,  on  the  other  hand,  is  exercised  because 
her  little  son  is  so  bashful  that  he  is  always  morti- 
fying her  before  strangers.  He  will  put  his  finger 
in  his  mouth,  and  hang  down  his  head,  and  twist 
one  foot  over  the  other,  and  refuse  to  shake  hands, 
or  to  answer  the  visitor's  "  H^ow  do  you  do,  my 
boy?"  or  even  to  say,  "  I  thank  you,"  with  distinct- 
ness,  when  anything  is  given  to  him.     And  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 9 

same  trouble  is  found  with  the  tastes  as  with  the 
temperaments  of  children.  One  is  always  ready 
to  hear  stories  read  or  told,  but  wall  not  sit  quiet 
and  look  at  pictures,  or  use  a  slate  and  pencil. 
Another,  a  little  older,  will  devour  books  of  travel 
or  adventure,  but  has  no  patience  with  a  simple 
story  of  home  life,  or  a  book  of  instruction  in 
matters  of  practical  fact. 

Now  it  is  quite  inevitable  that  children  should 
have  these  peculiarities  ;  but  it  is  not  inevitable  that 
they  should  continue  to  exhibit  them  offensively. 
Children  can  be  trained  in  almost  any  direction. 
Their  natural  tendencies  may  be  so  curbed  and 
guided  as  no  longer  to  show  themselves  in  disagree- 
able prominence.  It  is  a  parent's  privilege,  and  it 
is  a  parent's  duty,  to  make  his  children,  by  God's 
blessing,  to  be  and  to  do  what  they  should  be  and 
do,  rather  than  what  they  would  like  to  be  and  do. 
If  indeed  this  were  not  so,  a  parent's  mission  would 
be  sadly  limited  in  scope,  and  diminished  in  impor- 
tance and  preciousness.  The  parent  who  does  not 
recognize  the  possibility  of  training  his  children  as 


20  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

well  as  instructing  them,  misses  one  of  his  highest 
privileges  as  a  parent,  and  fails  of  his  most  impor- 
tant work  for  his  children. 

The  skilled  physician  in  charge  of  a  certain 
institution  for  the  treatment  of  feeble-minded  and 
imperfectly  developed  children,  has  said,  that  some 
children  who  are  brought  to  him  are  lacking  in 
just  one  important  trait  or  quality,  while  they  pos- 
sess a  fair  measure  of  every  other.  Or  it  may  be 
said,  that  they  have  an  excess  of  the  trait  or  quality 
opposite  to  that  which  they  lack. 

One  girl,  for  example,  will  be  wholly  without  a 
sense  of  honesty;  will  even  be  possessed  with  a 
love  of  stealing  for  stealing's  sake,  carrying  it  to 
such  an  extent  that  when  seated  at  the  table  she 
will  snatch  a  ball  of  butter  from  a  plate,  and  wrap 
it  up  in  a  fold  of  her  dress.  If  she  should  be 
unchecked  in  this  propensity  until  she  were  a  grown 
woman,  she  might  prove  one  of  the  fashionable 
ladies  who  take  books  or  dry  goods  from  the  stores 
where  they  are  shopping,  under  the  influence  of 
"  kleptomania." 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  21 

Again,  a  boy  has  no  sense  of  truth.  He  will  tell 
lies  without  any  apparent  temptation  to  do  so,  even 
against  his  own  obvious  interests.  All  of  us  have 
seen  persons  of  this  sort  in  mature  life.  Some  of 
them  are  to-day  in  places  of  prominence  in  Chris- 
tian work  and  influence.  Yet  another  child  is 
without  any  sense  of  reverence,  or  of  modesty,  or 
of  natural  affection.  One  lacks  all  control  of  his 
temper,  another  of  his  nerves.  And  so  on  in  great 
variety. 

The  physician  of  that  institution  is  by  no  means 
in  despair  over  any  of  these  cases.  It  is  his 
mission  to  find  out  the  child's  special  lack,  and 
to  meet  it ;  to  learn  what  traits  are  in  excess,  and 
to  curb  them ;  to  know  the  child's  needs,  and  to 
train  him  accordingly. 

Every  child  is  in  a  sense  a  partially  developed, 
an  imperfectly  formed  child.  There  are  no  abso- 
lutely perfect  children  in  this  world.  All  of  them 
need  restraining  in  some  things  and  stimulating  in 
others.  And  every  imperfect  child  can  be  helped 
toward  a  symmetrical  character  by  wise  Christian 


22  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

training.  Every  home  should  be  an  institution  for 
the  treatment  of  imperfectly  developed  children. 
Every  father  and  every  mother  should  be  a  skilled 
physician  in  charge  of  such  an  institution.  There 
are  glorious  possibilities  in  this  direction  j  and  there 
are  weighty  responsibilities  also. 


III. 

SCOPE  AND  LIMITATIONS  OF 
CHILD-  TRA  IN  INC. 


Child-training  can  compass  much,  but  child- 
training  cannot  compass  everything,  in  determin- 
ing the  powers  and  the  possibilities  of  a  child  under 
training.  Each  child  can  be  trained  in  the  way  he 
should  go,  but  not  every  child  can  be  trained  to  go 
in  the  same  way.  Each  child  can  be  trained  to  the 
highest  and  fullest  exercise  of  his  powers,  but  no 
child  can  be  trained  to  the  exercise  of  powers 
which  are  not  his.  Each  child  can  be  trained  to 
his  utmost  possibilities,  but  not  every  child  can  be 
trained  to  the  utmost  possibilities  of  every  other 
child.  Child-training  has  the  fullest  scope  of  the 
capacity  of  the  particular  child  under  treatment, 
and  child-training  is  limited  in  every  case  by  the 
limitations  of  that  child's  capacity. 


27, 


24  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

A  child  born  blind  can  be  trained  to  such  a  use 
of  his  other  senses  that  he  can  do  more  in  the 
world  than  many  a  poorly  trained  child  who  has 
sight;  but  a  blind  child  can  never  be  trained  to 
discern  differences  in  colors  at  a  distance,  A  child 
who  has  by  nature  a  dull  ear  for  music  can  be 
trained  to  more  or  less  of  musical  skill ;  but  a 
child  who  is  born  without  the  sense  of  hearing  can 
never  be  trained  to  quickness  in  the  discerning  of 
sounds.  A  child  can  be  trained  to  facility  in  the 
use  of  every  sense  and  faculty  and  limb  and  mem- 
ber and  muscle  and  nerve  which  he  possesses ;  but 
no  training  will  give  to  a  child  a  new  sense,  a  new 
faculty,  a  new  limb,  a  new  member,  a  new  muscle, 
a  new  nerve.  Child-training  can  make  anything  of 
a  child  that  can  be  made  of  that  child,  but  child- 
training  cannot  change  a  child's  nature  and  identity. 

The  limitations  of  child-training  are  more  likely 
to  be  realized  than  its  extensive  scope.  Indeed, 
the  supposed  limitations  of  child-training  are  very 
often  unreal  ones.  Many  a  parent  would  say,  for 
example,  that  you  cannot  change  a  child's    form 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  25 

and  features  and  expression  by  training ;  yet,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  a  child's  form  and  features  and 
expression  can  be,  and  often  are,  materially  changed 
by  training.  The  chest  is  expanded,  the  waist  is 
compressed,  a  curved  spine  is  straightened,  or  a 
deformity  of  limb  is  corrected,  by  persistent  training 
with  the  help  of  mechanical  appliances.  Among 
some  primitive  peoples,  the  form  of  every  child's 
head  is  brought  to  a  conventional  standard  by  a 
process  of  training  ;  as,  among  other  primitive  peo- 
ples, the  feet  or  the  ears  or  the  eyes  or  the  lips  are 
thus  conventionally  trained  into — or  out  of — shape. 
And  in  all  lands  the  expression  of  the  face  steadily 
changes  under  the  process  of  persistent  training. 

As  it  is  with  the  physical  form,  so  it  is  with  the 
mental  and  moral  characteristics  of  a  child ;  the 
range  is  wide  within  the  limitations  of  possible 
results  from  the  training  process.  A  nervous  tem- 
perament cannot,  it  is  true,  be  trained  into  a  phleg- 
matic one,  or  a  phlegmatic  temperament  be  trained 
into  a  nervous  one ;  but  a  child  who  is  quick  and 
impulsive  can  be  trained  into  moderation  and  care- 


26  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

fulness  of  speech  and  of  action,  while  a  child  who 
is  sluggish  and  inactive  can  be  trained  to  rapidity 
of  movement  and  to  energy  of  endeavor.  An 
imbecile  mind  can  never  be  trained  into  the  possi- 
bilities of  native  genius,  nor  can  a  moral  nature  of 
the  lowest  order  be  trained  to  the  same  measure  of 
high  conscientiousness  as  a  nature  that  is  keenly 
sensitive  to  every  call  of  duty  and  to  the  rights  and 
the  feelings  of  others ;  but  training  can  give  unsus- 
pected power  to  the  dormant  faculties  of  the  dull- 
minded,  and  can  marvelously  develop  the  latent 
moral  sense  of  any  child  who  is  capable  of  discern- 
ing between  right  and  wrong  in  conduct. 

The  sure  limitations  of  a  child's  possibilities  of 
training  are  obvious  to  a  parent.  If  one  of  the 
physical  senses  be  lacking  to  the  child,  no  training 
will  restore  that  sense,  although  wise  training  may 
enable  the  child  to  overcome  many  of  the  difficul- 
ties that  meet  him  as  a  consequence  of  his  native 
lack.  And  so,  also,  if  the  child  have  such  unmis- 
takable defects  of  mind  and  of  character  as  prove 
him  to  be  inferior  to  the  ordinary  grade  of  average 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  2/ 

humanity,  the  wisest  training  cannot  be  expected 
to  Hft  him  above  the  ordinary  level  of  average 
humanity.  But  if  a  child  be  in  the  possession  of 
the  normal  physical  senses,  and  the  normal  mental 
faculties,  and  the  normal  moral  capacities,  of  his 
race,  he  may,  by  God's  blessing,  be  trained  to  the 
best  and  fullest  use  of  his  powers  in  these  several 
spheres,  in  spite  of  all  the  hindrances  and  draw- 
backs that  are  found  in  the  perversion  or  the  imper- 
fect development  of  those  powers  at  his  start  in  life. 

In  other  words,  if  the  child  be  grievously 
deformed  or  defective  at  birth,  or  by  some  early 
casualty,  there  is  an  inevitable  limitation  accord- 
ingly to  the  possibilities  of  his  training.  But  if  a 
child  be  in  possession  of  an  ordinary  measure  of 
faculties  and  capacity,  his  training  will  decide  the 
manner  and  method  and  extent  of  the  use  of  his 
God -given  powers. 

It  is,  therefore,  largely  a  child's  training  that  set- 
tles the  question  whether  a  child  is  graceful  or  awk- 
ward in  his  personal  movements,  gentle  or  rough 
in  his  ways  with  his  fellows,  considerate  or  thought- 


28  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

less  in  his  bearing  toward  others;  whether  he  is 
captious  or  tractable  within  the  bounds  of  due 
restraint ;  whether  he  is  methodical  and  precise,  or 
unsystematic  and  irregular,  in  the  discharge  of  his 
daily  duties ;  whether  he  is  faithful  in  his  studies, 
or  is  neglectful  of  them ;  whether  he  is  industrious 
or  indolent  in  his  habits ;  whether  the  tastes  which 
he  indulges  in  his  diet  and  dress  and  reading  and 
amusements  and  companionships  are  refined,  or  are 
low.  In  all  these  things  his  course  indicates  what 
his  training  has  been ;  or  it  suggests  the  training 
that  he  needed,  but  has  missed. 


IV. 

DISCERNING  A  CHILD'S  SPECIAL  NEED 
OF  TRAINING. 


Some  one  has  said,  that  a  mother  is  quite  right 
when  she  declares  enthusiastically  of  her  little  one, 
*'  There  never  was  such  a  child  as  this,  in  the  world, 
before ! "  for  in  fact  there  never  before  was  such  a 
child.  Each  child  starts  in  life  as  if  he  were  the 
only  child  in  the  world,  and  the  first  one ;  and  he 
is  less  like  other  people  then  than  ever  he  will  be 
again.  He  is  conformed  to  no  regulation  pattern 
at  the  outset.  He  has,  to  begin  with,  no  stock  of 
ideas  which  have  been  passed  on  and  approved  by 
others.  He  neither  knows  nor  cares  what  other 
people  think.  He  is  a  law  unto  himself  in  all  mat- 
ters of  thought  and  taste  and  feeling.  He  is,  so 
far,  himself;  and,  just  so  far,  he  is  different  from 

everybody  else. 

29 


30  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

Left  to  himself,  if  that  were  a  possibility,  every 
child  would  continue  to  be  himself;  but  no  child  is 
left  to  himself:  he  is  under  training  and  in  training 
continually.  And  so  it  is  that  the  training  of  a 
child  is  quite  as  likely  to  change  him  from  his  best 
self  to  a  poorer  self,  as  it  is  to  develop  and  perfect 
that  which  is  best  in  his  distinctive  self.  Child- 
training  is,  in  many  a  case,  the  bringing  of  a  child 
into  purely  conventional  ways,  instead  of  bringing 
out  into  freest  play,  in  the  child,  those  qualities  and 
characteristics  which  mark  him  as  a  unique  and  indi- 
vidual personality  among  the  sons  of  men.  How 
to  learn  wherein  a  child's  real  self  needs  stimulat- 
ing, and  wherein  it  needs  curbing  or  changing,  is  a 
question  of  questions  in  child-training. 

No  quality  of  a  good  physician  is  of  more  impor- 
tance than  skill  in  making  a  diagnosis  of  a  patient's 
case.  If  a  master-mind  in  this  realm  were  to  pass 
with  positiveness  on  the  disease  of  every  patient,  the 
treatment  of  that  disease  would  be  comparatively 
easy.  A  young  graduate  from  the  medical  school, 
or  a  trained  nurse,  would  then,  in  most  instances, 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  3I 

be  capable  of  knowing  and  doing  that  which  was 
needful  in  the  premises.  But  until  the  diagnosis  is 
accurate,  the  best  efforts  of  the  ablest  physician  are 
liable  to  be  misdirected,  and  so  to  be  ineffective  for 
good.  As  it  is  with  the  physician  and  his  patient, 
so  it  is  with  the  parent  and  his  child.  An  accurate 
diagnosis  is  an  essential  pre-requisite  to  wise  and 
efficient  treatment.  The  diagnosis  secured,  the 
matter  of  treatment  is  a  comparatively  easy  matter. 
A  parent's  diagnosis  of  his  child's  case  is  in  the 
discerning  of  his  child's  faults,  as  preliminary  to 
a  process  of  training  for  their  cure.  Until  that  is 
secured,  there  is  no  hope  of  intelligent  and  well- 
directed  treatment. 

Yet  it  is  not  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  say 
what  are  a  child's  peculiar  faults,  and  what  is,  there- 
fore, that  child's  peculiar  need  of  training.  Many 
a  parent  is  disturbed  by  a  child's  best  traits,  while 
he  underestimates  or  overlooks  that  child's  chief 
failings.  And  many  another  parent  who  knows 
that  his  child  is  full  of  faults  cannot  say  just  what 
they  are,  or  classify  them  according  to  their  rela- 


32  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

tive  prominence  and  their  power  for  evil.  "  That 
boy's  questions  will  worry  my  life  out.  He  is 
always  asking  questions;  and  such  questions.  I 
can't  stand  it ! "  This  is  said  by  many  a  father 
or  mother  whose  child  is  full  of  promise,  largely 
because  he  is  full  of  questions. 

But  if  a  boy  has  a  bright  mind  and  positive  pref- 
erences, and  is  ready  to  study  or  to  work  untir- 
ingly in  the  line  of  his'  own  tastes,  and  in  no  other 
line,  it  does  not  always  occur  to  his  parents  that 
just  here — in  this  reluctance  to  apply  himself  in 
the  line  of  wise  expediency  rather  than  of  personal 
fancy — there  is  a  failing  which,  if  not  trained  out 
of  that  boy,  will  stand  as  a  barrier  to  his  truest 
manhood,  and  will  make  him  a  second-rate  man 
when  he  might  be  a  first-rate  one;  a  one-sided 
man  instead  of  a  well-proportioned  man.  Such  a 
boy  is  quite  likely  to  be  looked  upon  as  one  who 
must  be  permitted  to  have  his  own  way,  since  that 
way  is  evidently  not  a  bad  way,  and  he  shows 
unusual  power  in  its  direction.  So  that  boy  may 
be  left  untrained  in  this  particular  until  he  is  hope- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  33 

lessly  past  training,  merely  because  his  chief  fault 
is  unrecognized  by  those  who  could  correct  it,  and 
who  would  gladly  do  so  if  they  saw  it  in  its  due 
proportions. 

Careful  study  and  a  w^se  discrimination  are 
needed  on  a  parent's  part  to  ascertain  a  child's 
peculiar  faults.  Each  parent  would  do  well  to  ask 
himself,  or  herself,  the  questions,  "  What  are  the 
special  faults  of  my  child  ?  Where  is  he  weakest  ? 
In  what  direction  is  his  greatest  strength  liable  to 
lead  him  astray,  and  when  is  it  most  likely  to  fail 
him  ?  Which  of  his  faults  is  most  prominent  ? 
Which  of  them  is  of  chief  importance  for  immedi- 
ate correction  ?"  Such  questions  as  these  should 
be  considered  at  a  time  favorable  to  deliberate 
judgment,  when  there  is  least  temptation  to  be 
influenced  by  personal  feeling,  either  of  preference 
or  dissatisfaction.  They  should  be  pondered  long 
and  well. 

The  unfriendly  criticisms  of  neighbors,  and  the 
kind  suggestions  of  friends,  are  not  to  be  despised 
by  a  parent  in  making  up  an  estimate  of  his  child's 


34  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

failings  and  faults.  Rarely  is  a  parent  so  discern- 
ing, so  impartial,  and  so  wise,  that  he  can  know 
his  children  through  and  through,  and  be  able  to 
weigh  the  several  traits,  and  perceive  the  every 
imperfection  and  exaggeration,  of  their  characters, 
with  unerring  accuracy  and  absolute  fairness.  A 
judge  is  supposed  to  be  disqualified  for  an  impartial 
hearing  of  a  case  in  which  he  has  a  direct  personal 
interest.  A  physician  will  not  commonly  make  a 
diagnosis  of  his  own  disorders,  lest  his  fears  or  hopes 
should  bias  his  judgment.  And  a  parent  is  as  liable 
as  a  judge  or  a  physician  to  be  swayed  unduly  by 
interest  or  affection,  in  an  estimate  of  a  case  which 
is  before  him  for  a  decision. 

Even  though,  therefore,  every  parent  must  de- 
cide for  himself  concerning  the  interests  and  the 
treatment  of  his  own  children,  he  ought  to  be 
glad  to  take  into  consideration  what  others  think 
and  say  of  those  children,  while  he  is  making  up 
his  mind  as  to  his  duty  in  the  premises.  And 
what  is  written  or  said  on  this  subject  by  com- 
petent educators  is  worthy  of  attention  from  every 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  35 

parent  who  would  train  his  children  understand- 
ingly.  There  is  little  danger  that  any  parent  will 
give  too  much  study  to  the  question  of  his  child's 
specific  needs,  or  have  too  many  helps  to  a  wise 
conclusion  on  that  point.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
danger  that  the  whole  subject  will  be  neglected  or 
undervalued  by  a  parent. 

If  a  parent  were  explicitly  to  ask  the  question  of 
a  fair  and  plain-speaking  friend,  familiar  with  that 
parent's  children,  and  competent  to  judge  them, 
What  do  you  think  is  the  chief  fault — or  the 
most  objectionable  characteristic — of  my  son — or 
daughter  ?  the  frank  answer  to  that  question  would 
in  very  many  cases  be  an  utter  surprise  to  the 
parent,  the  fault  or  characteristic  named  not  hav- 
ing been  suspected  by  the  parent.  A  child  may 
be  so  much  like  the  parent  just  here,  that  the 
parent's  blindness  to  his  or  her  own  chief  fault  or 
lack  may  forbid  the  seeing  of  the  child's  similar 
deformity.  Or,  again,  that  child  may  be  so  totally 
unlike  the  parent,  that  the  parent  will  be  unable  to 
appreciate,  or  even  to  apprehend,  that  peculiarity 


36  HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING. 

of  the  child  which  is  apparent  to  every  outside 
intelligent  observer.  A  child's  reticence  from  deep 
feeling  has  often  been  counted  by  an  over-demon- 
strative parent  as  a  sign  of  want  of  sensitiveness ; 
and  so  vice  versa. 

Parents  need  help  from  others,  from  personal 
friends  whom  they  can  trust  to  speak  with  impar- 
tiality and  kindness,  or  from  the  teachers  of  their 
children,  in  the  gaining  of  a  proper  estimate  and 
understanding  of  their  children's  characteristics 
and  needs.  The  parent  who  does  not  realize  this 
truth,  and  act  on  it,  will  never  do  as  well  as  might 
be  done  for  his  or  her  child.  God  has  given 
the  responsibility  of  the  training  of  that  child  to 
the  parent ;  but  he  has  also  laid  on  that  parent  the 
duty  of  learning,  by  the  aid  of  all  proper  means, 
what  are  that  child's  requirements,  and  how  to 
meet  them. 


V. 

WILL-TRAINING,  RATHER    THAN 
WILL-BREAKING, 


The  measure  of  will-power  is  the  measure  of 
personal  power,  with  a  child  as  with  an  adult.  The 
possession  or  the  lack  of  will-power  is  the  posses- 
sion or  the  lack  of  personal  power,  in  every  indi- 
vidual's sphere  of  life  and  being.  The  right  or  the 
wrong  use  of  will-power  is  the  right  or  the  wrong 
exercise  of  an  individual's  truest  personality. 
Hence  the  careful  guarding  and  the  wise  guiding 
of  a  child's  will  should  be  counted  among  the  fore- 
most duties  of  one  who  is  responsible  for  a  child's 
training. 

Will-training  is  an  important  element  in  child- 
training  ;  but  will-breaking  has  no  part  or  place  in 
the  training  of  a  child.     A  broken  will  is  worth  as 

much  in  its  sphere  as  a  broken  bow;  just  that,  and 

37 


38  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

no  more.  A  child  with  a  broken  will  is  not  so  well 
furnished  for  the  struggle  of  life  as  a  child  with 
only  one  arm,  or  one  leg,  or  one  eye.  Such  a 
child  ■  has  no  power  of  strong  personality,  or  of 
high  achievement  in  the  world.  Every  child  ought 
to  be  trained  to  conform  his  will  to  the  demands  of 
duty ;  but  that  is  bending  his  will,  not  breaking  it. 
Breaking  a  child's  will  is  never  in  order. 

The  term  "  will  "  as  here  employed  applies  to 
the  child's  faculty  of  choosing  or  deciding  between 
two  courses  of  action.  Breaking  a  child's  will  is 
bringing  the  pressure  of  external  force  directly 
upon  that  will,  and  causing  the  will  to  give  way 
under  the  pressure  of  that  force.  Training  a  child's 
will  is  bringing  such  influences  to  bear  upon  the 
child  that  he  is  ready  to  choose  or  decide  in  favor 
of  the  right  course  of  action. 

To  break  a  child's  will  is  to  crush  out  for  the 
time  being,  and  so  far  to  destroy,  the  child's  privi- 
lege of  free  choice ;  it  is  to  force  him  to  an  action 
against  his  choice,  instead  of  inducing  him  to 
choose  in  the  right  direction.     A  child's  will  is  his 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  39 

truest  personality;  the  expression  of  his  will  in  a 
free  choice  is  the  highest  expression  of  his  person- 
ality. And  a  child's  personality  is  to  be  held  sacred 
by  God's  representative  who  is  over  the  child,  even 
as  God  himself  holds  sacred  the  personality  of 
every  human  being  created  in  the  image  of  God. 

God  never  says  unqualifiedly  to  a  human  being, 
"  You  shall  not  exercise  your  faculty  of  choice 
between  the  way  of  life  and  the  way  of  death  ;  you 
shall  walk  in  the  way  which  I  know  to  be  best  for 
you."  But,  on  the  contrary,  God  says  to  every  one 
(Deut.  30:  15):  "See,  I  have  set  before  thee  this 
day  life  and  good,  and  death  and  evil," — for  thy 
choice.  Here,  as  everywhere,  God  concedes  to 
man  the  privilege  of  exercising  his  will-power  in 
the  direction  of  life  and  good,  or  of  death  and  evil. 
The  strictest  Calvinist  and  the  broadest  Arminian 
are  at  one  in  their  opinion  so  far.  Whatever 
emphasis  is  laid,  in  their  philosophy,  on  God's 
influencing  or  enabling  the  human  will  to  its  final 
choice,  neither  of  them  disputes  the  fact  that  man 
is  actually  permitted  to  use  that  will  in  the  direction 


40  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

of  his  choice.  "  It  is  God  that  worketh  in  man  to 
will  and  to  work  for  His  good  pleasure."  It  is  not 
that  God  worketh  above  man  to  crush  out  man's 
faculty  of  willing  whether  to  act  for  or  against  His 
good  pleasure.  In  other  words,  God  has  fore- 
ordained that  every  man  shall  have  the  freedom  of 
his  will — and  take  the  consequences. 

It  is  true  that  God  holds  out  before  man,  as  an 
inducement  to  him  in  his  choosing,  the  inevitable 
results  of  his  choice.  If  he  chooses  good,  life 
comes  with  it.  If  he  chooses  evil,  death  is  its 
accompaniment.  The  rewards  and  the  punish- 
ments are  declared  in  advance ;  but  after  all,  and 
in  spite  of  all,  the  choice  is  man's  own.  And  every 
soul  shall  have  eternally  the  destiny  of  its  own 
choosing.  The  representative  of  God  clothed  with 
power,  as  he  stood  before  the  people  of  Israel,  did 
not  say,  "  You  shall  choose  God's  service  now  ; 
and  if  you  deliberately  refuse  to  do  so,  God  will 
break  your  will  so  that  you  do  do  it; "  but  he  said, 
*'  If  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve  the  Lord,  choose 
you  this  day  whom  ye  will  serve  (Josh.  24:   15). 


HINTS  ON  CHILD^TRAINING.  4 1 

As  God,  our  wise  and  loving  Father  in  heaven, 
deals  with  us  his  children,  so  we,  as  earthly  fathers, 
should  deal  with  our  children.  We  should  guard 
sacredly  their  privilege  of  personal  choice ;  and 
while  using  every  proper  means  to  induce  them  to 
choose  aright,  we  should  never,  never,  never  force 
their  choice,  even  into  the  direction  of  our  intelli- 
gent preference  for  them.  The  final  responsibility 
of  a  choice  and  of  its  consequences  rests  with  the 
child,  and  not  with  the  parent. 

A  child's  will  ought  to  be  strong  for  right-doing. 
If  it  be  not  so  at  the  start,  it  is  the  parent's  duty  to 
guide,  or  train,  it  accordingly.  But  to  break,  or 
crush,  a  child's  will,  is  inconsistent  with  the  edu- 
cating and  training  of  that  will.  A  conflict  be- 
tween a  parent  and  a  child,  where  the  only 
question  is,  Whose  will  shall  yield  to  the  other  ? 
is,  after  all,  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  conflict 
of  brute  force. 

Whether,  in  any  instance,  the  will  of  the  parent 
be  set  on  having  his  child  commit  some  repulsive 
crime  against  which  the  child's  moral  nature  recoils. 


42  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

or  whether  the  will  of  the  parent  be  set  on  the 
child's  reciting  a  Bible  text  or  saying  a  prayer,  the 
mere  conflict  of  wills  as  a  conflict  of  wills  is  a  con- 
flict of  brute  force ;  and  in  such  a  conflict  neither 
party  ought  to  succeed, — for  success  in  any  such 
case  is  always  a  failure.  If  the  parent  really  wills 
that  the  child  shall  do  right,  the  parent's  endeavor 
should  be  to  have  the  child  will  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. Merely  to  force  one  will  into  subjection  to 
the  other  is,  however,  an  injury  both  to  the  one 
who  forces  and  to  the  one  who  submits. 

A  hypothetical  illustration  may  make  this  matter 
clearer.  A  father  says  to  his  strong-willed  child : 
**  Johnny,  shut  that  door."  Johnny  says,  ''I  won't." 
The  father  says,  "You  shall."  Johnny  rejoins,  "  I 
won't."  An  issue  is  here  made  between  two  wills 
— the  father's  and  the  son's.  Many  a  parent  would 
suppose  that  in  such  a  case  the  child's  will  ought 
to  be  broken,  subjugated,  forced,  if  need  be,  under 
the  pressure  of  the  father's  will ;  and  the  more 
conscientious  the  parent,  the  firmer  is  likely  to  be 
his  conviction  of  duty  accordingly. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  43 

It  is  at  such  a  point  as  this  that  the  evil  of  break- 
ing a  child's  will,  instead  of  training  it,  finds  its 
foothold  in  many  a  Christian  home.  The  father  is 
determined  not  to  yield  his  will  to  his  child's  will. 
The  child  is  determined  not  to  yield  his  will  to  his 
father's  will.  It  is  the  old  conflict  between  "  an 
irresistible  force  and  an  immovable  body."  In  such 
a  case,  brute  force  may  compel  the  child  to  do  that 
which  he  chooses  not  to  do,  just  as  the  rack  and 
thumb-scr.ews  of  the  Inquisition  could  compel  the 
tortured  one  to  deny  a  belief  which  he  chooses  to 
adhere  to ;  but  in  the  one  case,  as  in  the  other,  the 
victim  of  the  torturing  pressure  is  permanently 
harmed,  while  the  cause  of  truth  and  right  has 
been  in  no  sense  the  gainer  by  the  triumph. 
Oh,  what  if  God  should  treat  his  children  in 
that  way! 

What,  then,  it  may  be  asked,  should  be  done 
with  such  a  child  in  an  issue  like  this  ?  It  cer- 
tainly would  have  been  better,  it  would  have  been 
far  better,  for  the  parent  not  to  make  a  direct  issue 
by   following    the   child's    first    refusal   with    the 


44  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

unqualified  declaration,  "You  shall."  But  with 
the  issue  once  made,  however  unfortunately,  then 
what  ?  Let  the  parent  turn  to  the  child  in  loving 
gentleness, — not  then  in  severity,  and  never,  never, 
never  in  anger, — and  tell  him  tenderly  of  a  better 
way  than  that  which  he  is  pursuing,  urging  him  to 
a  wiser,  nobler  choice.  In  most  cases  the  very 
absence  of  any  show  of  angry  conflict  on  the 
father's  part  will  prompt  the  child  to  choose  to  do 
that  which  he  said  he  would  not  do.  But  if  worst 
comes  to  worst  (for  we  are  here  taking  the  extrem- 
est  supposable  issue,  which  ought  indeed  rarely,  if 
ever,  to  occur),  let  the  parent  say  to  the  child : 
*'  Johnny,  I  shall  have  to  give  you  your  choice  in 
this  matter.  You  can  either  shut  that  door  or 
take  a  whipping."  Then  a  new  choice  is  before 
the  boy,  and  his  will  is  free  and  unbroken  for 
its  meeting. 

Be  it  understood,  the  father  has  no  right  to  say, 
"  I  will  whip  you  until  you  shut  that  door ;  "  for 
that  would  be  to  deprive  the  boy  of  a  choice,  to 
deprive  the  boy  of  his  will-power  in  the  direction 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  45 

of  his  action:  and  that  no  parent  is  ever  justified 
in  doing.  If  the  boy  chooses  to  be  whipped  rather 
than  to  obey,  the  father  must  accept  the  result  so 
far,  and  begin  again  for  the  next  time  ;  although, 
of  course,  there  must  be  no  undue  severity  in  a 
child's  punishment;  even  the  civil  law  forbids  that. 
The  father  as  a  father  is  not  entitled  to  have  his 
will  stand  in  the  place  of  his  child's  will ;  even 
though  he  is  privileged  to  strive  to  bring  the  child 
to  will  in  the  same  direction  that  the  father's  will 
trends. 

All  the  way  along  through  his  training-life,  a 
child  ought  to  know  what  are  to  be  the  legitimate 
consequences  of  his  chosen  action,  in  every  case, 
and  then  be  privileged  to  choose  accordingly. 
There  is  a  place  for  punishment  in  a  child's  train- 
ing, but  punishment  is  a  penalty  attached  to  a 
choice ;  it  is  not  brute  force  applied  to  compel 
action  against  choice.  No  child  ought  ever  to  be 
punished,  unless  he  understood,  when  he  chose  to 
do  the  wrong  in  question,  that  he  was  thereby 
incurring  the  penalty  of  that  punishment. 


46  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

In  most  cases  it  is  better,  as  has  been  said,  for  a 
parent  to  avoid  a  direct  issue  with  a  child,  than  to 
seek,  or  even  than  to  recognize  and  meet,  an  issue. 
And  in  the  endeavor  to  tr^in  a  child's  will,  there  is 
often  a  gain  in  giving  the  child  an  alternative  con- 
sequence of  obedience  or  disobedience.  That  is 
God's  way  of  holding  out  rewards  and  punish- 
ments. For  example,  a  wise  young  mother  was 
just  giving  her  little  boy  a  bit  of  candy  which  was 
peculiarly  prized  by  him,  when,  in  speaking  to  a 
lady  visitor  he  called  her  by  the  familiar  term  used 
by  older  members  of  the  family  in  addressing  her. 
The  mother  reminded  him  of  the  manner  in  which 
he  should  speak  to  the  lady.  He  refused  to  con- 
form to  this.  "Then  I  cannot  let  you  have  this 
candy,"  said  the  mother.  "All  right,"  was  the 
wilful  reply.  "  I'd  rather  go  without  the  candy 
than  call  her  what  you  tell  me  to."  The  mother 
turned  quietly  away,  taking  the  candy  with  her. 
An  hour  later  that  child  came  to  his  mother,  say- 
ing, "  Mamma,  perhaps  you  can  give  me  that  candy 
now;  for  I  will  always  call  that  lady  just  what  you 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  47 

tell  me  to."  A  few  added  words  from  the  mother 
at  that  juncture  settled  that  point  for  all  time. 
Thenceforward  the  child  did  as  he  had  thus  been 
led  to  will  to  do.  His  will  had  not  been  broken, 
but  it  had  been  newly  directed  by  judicious  training. 
But,  it  may  be  asked,  if  a  child  be  told  by  his 
mother  to  leave  the  room,  at  a  time  when  it  is  pecu- 
liarly important  that  he  should  not  remain  there,  and 
he  says  that  he  will  not  go,  what  shall  be  done  with 
him  ?  Shall  he  be  permitted  to  have  his  own  way, 
against  his  own  true  welfare  ?  If  the  chief  point 
be  to  get  him  out  of  the  room,  and  there  is  no  time 
just  then  for  his  training,  the  child  can  be  carried 
out  by  main  strength.  But  that  neither  breaks  nor 
trains  the  child's  will.  It  is  not  a  triumph  of  will, 
but  of  muscle.  The  child,  in  such  a  case,  leaves 
the  room  against  his  will,  and  in  spite  of  it.  His 
will  has  simply  been  ignored,  not  broken.  And 
there  are  times  when  a  child's  bodily  removal  from 
one  place  to  another  is  more  important  for  the  time 
being  than  is,  just  then,  the  child's  will-training. 
Such  would  be  the  case  if  the  house  were  on  fire, 


48  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

or  if  the  child  were  taken  suddenly  ill.  But  that 
is  apart  from  the  question  of  will-training  or  will- 
breaking.  The  distinction  here  noted  ought  not  to 
be  lost  sight  of  in  considering  this  question. 

If,  however,  in  the  case  above  cited,  the  purpose 
of  the  mother  be  to  meet  the  issue  which  is  there 
raised,  and  to  have  it  settled  once  for  all  whose 
will  shall  triumph,  right  or  wrong,  the  mother  can 
bring  the  pressure  of  brute  force  to  bear  on  the 
child's  will,  in  order  to  its  final  breaking.  Under 
that  pressure,  the  child's  life  may  go  out  before  his 
will  is  broken.  In  many  an  instance  of  that  sort, 
this  has  been  the  result.  Or,  again,  the  child's  will 
may  then  be  broken.  If  it  be  so,  the  child  is 
harmed  for  life;  and  so  is  his  mother.  The  one 
has  come  into  a  slavish  submission  to  the  conscien- 
tiously tyrannical  demands  of  the  other.  Both 
have  obtained  wrong  conceptions  of  parental 
authority,  wrong  conceptions  of  filial  obedience, 
and  wrong  conceptions  of  the  plan  and  methods 
of  the  Divine-Paternal  government.  But  if,  on  the 
other  hand,  now  be  the  time  for  teaching  a  child  to 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING,  Ar9 

use  his  own  will  aright,  at  the  summons  of  one 
who  is  older  and  wiser  than  himself,  and  who  is 
over  him  in  the  plan  of  God  for  his  guidance  and 
training,  there  is  a  better  way  than  either  the  for- 
cing a  child  out  of  the  room  against  his  will,  or  the 
breaking  of  his  will  so  that  that  will  is  powerless 
to  prompt  him  to  stay  or  to  go. 

The  course  to  be  pursued  in  this  case  is  that 
already  suggested  in  the  case  of  the  child  whose 
father  told  him  to  shut  the  door.  Let  the  mother 
give  herself,  at  once,  to  firm  and  gentle  endeavors 
to  bring  that  child  to  use  his  own  will,  freely  and 
gladly,  in  the  direction  of  her  commands  to  him. 
If  necessary,  let  there  be  no  more  of  sleeping  or 
eating  in  that  home  until  that  child,  under  the 
forceful  pressure  of  wise  counsel  and  of  affectionate 
entreaty,  has  willed  to  do  that  which  he  ought  to 
do, — has  willed  to  be  an  obedient  child.  Here, 
again,  is  the  difference  between  the  wise  training 
of  the  will,  and  the  always  unwise  and  unjustifiable 
breaking  of  the  will. 

Even  in  the  matter  of  dealing  with  the  lower 


50  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

animals,  it  has  been  found  that  the  old  idea  of 
"  breaking "  the  will  as  a  substitute  for,  or  as  a 
necessary  precedent  of,  the  "training"  the  will,  is 
an  erroneous  one;  and  the  remarkable  power  of 
such  horse-trainers  as  Rarey  and  Gleason  grows 
out  of  the  fact  that  they  are  trainers,  and  not 
breakers,  of  horses.  A  standard  work  on  Dog 
Training,  by  S.  T.  Hammond,  is  based  on  the  idea, 
indicated  in  one  of  its  titles,  of  "  Training  versus 
Breaking."  It  might  seem,  indeed,  that  the  counsel 
of  this  latter  writer,  concerning  the  wise  treatment 
of  a  young  dog  taken  newly  in  hand  for  his  train- 
ing, were  given  to  a  parent  concerning  the  wise 
treatment  of  a  young  child  when  first  taken  in 
hand  for  this  purpose. 

"  Do  not  fail  to  abundantly  caress  him  and  speak 
kindly  words,"  he  says;  "and  never  under  any 
circumstances,  no  matter  what  the  provocation, 
allow  yourself  to  scold,  or  [in  this  early  stage] 
strike  him,  as  this  is  entirely  at  variance  with  our 
system,  and  is  sure  to  result  in  the  defeat  of  our 
plans.  ...  Be  very  gentle  with  him  at  all  times. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  5  I 

Carefully  study  his  disposition,  and  learn  all  of 
his  ways,  that  you  may  the  more  readily  under- 
stand just  how  to  manage  him.  You  should  be  in 
perfect  sympathy  with  him,  and  humor  all  his 
whims  and  notions,  and  endeavor  to  teach  him  that 
you  truly  love  him.  In  a  short  time  you  will  find 
that  this  love  will  be  returned  tenfold,  and  that  he 
is  ever  anxiously  watching  for  your  coming,  and 
never  so  happy  as  when  in  your  presence  and 
enjoying  your  caresses."  This,  be  it  borne  in 
mind,  is  in  a  line  of  work  that  seeks  to  bring  the 
entire  will  of  the  trained  in  loving  subjection  to 
the  will  of  the  trainer.  And  that  which  is  none 
too  high  a  standard  for  a  young  dog  ought  not 
to  be  deemed  too  high  for  attainment  by  a  ra- 
tional child. 

Surely  that  which  is  found  to  be  the  best  way  for 
a  trainer  of  dogs  on  the  one  hand,  and  which,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  God's  way  with  all  his  children, 
may  fairly  be  recognized  as  both  practicable  and 
best  for  a  human  parent's  dealing  with  his  intelli- 
gent little  ones.     And  all  this  is  written  by  one 


52  HINTS  ON  CHILD-STRAINING. 

who  in  well-nigh  forty  years  of  parental  life  has 
tried  more  than  one  way  in  child -training,  and 
who  long  ago  learned  by  experience  as  well  as  by 
study  that  God's  way  in  this  thing  is  unmistakably 
the  best  way. 


VI. 

THE  PLACE  OF  ''MUST'   IN 
TRAINING, 


With  all  the  modern  improvements  in  methods 
of  deahng  with  children, — and  these  improvements 
are  many  and  great, — it  is  important  to  bear  in 
mind  that  judicious  discipline  has  an  important 
part  in  the  wise  training  of  the  young.  Discipline 
is  not  everything  in  the  sphere  of  child-training; 
but  discipline  is  much,  in  that  sphere.  Discipline 
is  an  important  factor  in  will-training;  and  will- 
training  is  an  important  factor  in  wise  child-train- 
ing, although  will-breaking  is  not. 

Formerly,  discipline  was  the  great  feature,  if  not, 

indeed,  the  only  feature,  in  the  training  of  children. 

There  was  a  time  when  children  were  not  allowed 

to  sit  in  the  presence  of  their  parents,  or  to  speak 

to  them  unless  they  were  first  spoken  to,  or  to  have 

53 


54  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

a  place  with  their  parents  at  the  home  table  or  in 
the  church  pew ;  when  the  approved  mode  of  teach- 
ing was  a  primitive  and  very  simple  one.  "They 
told  a  child  to  learn;  and  if  he  did  not,  they  beat 
him."  The  school-days  of  children  were  then 
spoken  of  as  "when  they  were  under  the  rod." 
Even  the  occasional  celebration  of  a  holy  day  did 
not  bring  unalloyed  delight  to  the  little  ones;  as, 
for  instance,  "  on  Innocents'  Day,  an  old  custom  of 
our  ancestors  was  to  flog  the  poor  children  in 
their  beds,  not  as  a  punishment,  but  to  impress  on 
their  minds  the  murder  of  the  innocents." 

But  all  this  is  in  the  long  past.  For  a  century 
or  more  the  progress  of  interest  in  and  attention 
to  the  children  has  been  steady  and  rapid.  And 
now  the  best  talent  of  the  world  is  laid  under  con- 
tribution for  the  little  ones.  In  the  provisions  of 
song  and  story  and  pictures  and  toys  and  games, 
as  well  as  in  school  buildings  and  school  appli- 
ances and  school  methods,  the  place  of  the  chil- 
dren is  foremost.  At  home  they  certainly  do  not 
hesitate  to  sit  down  when  and  where  they  please, 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  55 

or  to  speak  without  waiting  to  be  spoken  to.  In- 
deed, there  are  parents  who  wonder  if  they  will 
ever  get  a  chance  to  sit  down  while  their  children 
are  in  the  house;  or  if  ever  those  children  will 
stop  asking  questions.  Meanwhile  in  secular 
schools  and  in  Sunday-schools  the  aim  seems  to 
be  to  make  learning  as  attractive  as  possible  to 
children,  and  to  relieve  study,  as  far  as  may  be,  of 
all  tediousness  and  discomfort. 

Now,  that  this  state  of  things  is,  on  the  whole,  a 
decided  improvement  over  that  which  it  displaced, 
there  is  no  room  for  fair  doubt.  Yet  there  is 
always  a  danger  of  losing  sight  of  one  important 
truth  in  the  effort  to  give  new  and  due  prominence 
to  another.  Hence  attention  should  be  given  to 
the  value  of  judicious  discipline  in  the  training  of 
children.  Children  need  to  learn  how  to  do  things 
Vv^hich  they  do  not  want  to  do,  when  those  things 
ought  to  be  done.  Older  people  have  to  do  a 
great  many  things  from  a  sense  of  duty.  Unless 
children  are  trained  to  recognize  duty  as  more 
binding  than  inclination,  they  will  suffer  all  their 


56  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

lives  through  from  their  lack  of  discipline  in  this 
direction. 

Children  ought  to  be  trained  to  get  up  in  the 
morning  at  a  proper  hour,  for  some  other  reason 
than  that  this  is  to  be  "  the  maddest,  merriest  day 
in  all  the  glad  new  year."  They  ought  to  learn  to 
go  to  bed  at  a  fitting  time,  whether  they  are  sleepy 
or  not.  Their  hours  of  eating,  and  the  quality  and 
quantity  of  their  food,  ought  to  be  regulated  by 
some  other  standard  than  their  inclinations.  In 
their  daily  life  there  must  be  a  place  for  tasks  as 
tasks,  for  times  of  study  under  the  pressure  of 
stern  duty,  in  the  effort  to  train  them  to  do  their 
right  work  properly.  It  is  not  enough  to  have 
children  learn  only  lessons  which  they  enjoy,  and 
this  at  times  and  by  methods  which  are  peculiarly 
pleasing  to  them.  President  Porter,  of  Yale,  said, 
in  substance,  that  the  chief  advantage  of  the  col- 
lege curriculum  is,  that  it  trains  a  young  man  to 
do  what  he  ought  to  do,  when  he  ought  to  do  it, 
whether  he  wants  to  do  it  or  not.  Any  course  of 
training  for  a   young  person  that  fails  to  accom- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  57 

plish   thus    much,    is   part    of   a   sadly   imperfect 
system. 

There  are  few,  if  any,  children  who  do  not  need 
to  be  trained  to  apply  themselves  earnestly  to  occu- 
pations which  they  dislike.  The  tastes  of  some 
children  are  very  good,  and  of  others  very  poor; 
but  nearly  all  children  have  positive  inclinations  in 
one  direction  or  in  another.  They  like  playing 
better  than  working  or  reading;  or  they  prefer 
reading  or  working  to  playing.  Some  prefer  to 
remain  indoors;  others  prefer  to  be  outside.  Some 
want  to  occupy  themselves  always  in  mechanical 
pursuits;  others  would  always  be  at  games  of  one 
sort  or  another.  Some  enjoy  being  with  com- 
panions; others  prefer  to  be  by  themselves;  yet 
others  would  attach  themselves  to  one  or  two  per- 
sons only,  having  little  care  for  the  society  of  any- 
body else.  In  their  studies,  children  show,  perhaps 
very  early,  a  decided  fancy  for  geography,  or  his- 
tory, or  mathematics,  or  the  languages,  and  a  pro- 
nounced distaste  for  other  branches  of  learning. 
Now,  whether  a  child's  tastes  are  elevated  or  unre- 


58  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

fined,  in  the  direction  of  better  or  more  undesirable 
pursuits,  he  ought  not  to  be  permitted  to  follow 
always  his  own  fancies,  or  to  do  only  that  which 
he  really  likes  to  do. 

The  parent  or  the  teacher  must  decide  what  pur- 
suit of  activity,  or  what  branch  of  study,  is  best  for 
each  several  child,  and  must  train  him  to  it  accord- 
ingly. In  making  this  decision,  it  is  important  to 
consider  fully  the  tastes  and  peculiarities  of  the 
particular  child  under  training;  but  the  decision 
itself  must  rest  with  the  guardian  rather  than  with 
the  child.  Whatever  place  "  elective  "  studies  may 
properly  have  in  a  university  curriculum,  there  is 
need  of  positive  limitations  to  the  elective  system 
of  duties  in  the  nursery  and  in  the  home  sphere 
generally. 

Hardly  anything  can  be  more  important  in  the 
mental  training  of  a  child  than  the  bringing  him 
to  do  what  he  ought  to  do,  and  to  do  it  in  its 
proper  time,  whether  he  enjoys  doing  it  or  not. 
The  measure  of  a  child's  ability  to  do  this  be- 
comes, in  the  long  run,  the  measure  of  his  practical 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  59 

efficiency  in  whatever  sphere  of  Hfe  he  labors. 
No  man  can  work  always  merely  in  the  line  of  his 
personal  preferences.  He  must  do  many  things 
which  are  distasteful  to  him.  Unless  he  was 
trained  as  a  child  to  do  such  things  persistently, 
he  cannot  do  them  to  advantage  when  they  are 
upon  him  as  a  necessity.  Nor  can  any  man  do 
his  best  work  as  well  as  he  ought  to,  if  he  works 
always  and  only  in  one  line.  A  one-sided  man  is 
not  a  well-balanced  man,  even  though  his  one  side 
be  the  right  side.  It  is  better  to  use  the  dextral 
hand  than  the  sinister,  but  it  is  certainly  preferable 
to  be  ambidextrous. 

There  is  little  danger  that  intelligent  Christian 
parents  or  teachers  will  at  this  day  refuse  to  con- 
sider duly  a  child's  tastes  and  peculiarities,  in  their 
efforts  to  instruct  and  train  him.  While,  however, 
they  are  making  study  attractive  and  life  enjoyable 
to  a  child,  parents  should  see  to  it  that  the  child 
learns  to  keep  quiet  at  specified  times,  and  to  be 
active  at  other  times ;  that  he  studies  assigned  les- 
sons, does -^  set  tasks,  denies  himself  craved  indul- 


6o  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

gences;  that  he  goes  and  comes,  that  he  stands 
or  moves,  at  designated  hours, — not  because  he 
wants  to  do  these  things,  but  because  he  must. 
Now,  as  of  old,  "  it  is  good  for  a  man  that  he  bear 
the  yoke  in  his  youth." 


VII. 
DENYING  A    CHILD    WISELY. 


One  of  the  hardest  and  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant things  in  the  training  of  a  loved  child  is  to 
deny  him  that  which  he  longs  for,  and  which  we 
could  give  to  him,  but  which  he  would  better  not 
have.  It  is  very  pleasant  to  gratify  a  child.  There 
is  real  enjoyment  in  giving  to  him  what  he  asks  for, 
when  we  can  do  it  prudently.  But  wise  withhold- 
ing is  quite  as  important  as  generous  giving  in  the 
proper  care  of  a  child. 

Next  to  denying  a  child  necessary  food  and 
raiment,  for  the  sustenance  of  veiy  life,  the  un- 
kindest  treatment  of  a  child  is  to  give  him  every- 
thing that  he  asks  for.  Every  parent  recognizes 
this  truth  within  certain  limits,  and  therefore  refuses 
an  unsheathed  knife,  or  a  percussion  cartridge,  or 

a  cup  of  poison,  to  a  child  who  cries  for  it.     But 

6i 


62  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

the  breadth  and  the  full  significance  of  the  prin- 
ciple involved  are  not  so  generally  accepted  as 
they  should  be. 

A  child  ought  to  be  denied,  by  his  parents,  many 
things  which  in  themselves  are  harmless.  It  is  an 
injury  to  any  child  to  have  always  at  the  table  the 
dishes  which  he  likes  best ;  to  have  uniformly  the 
cut  or  the  portion  which  he  prefers;  to  have  every 
plaything  which  his  parents  can  afford  to  give 
him;  to  dress — even  within  their  means — just  as 
he  wants  to;  and  to  go,  with  them,  where  and 
when  he  pleases.  That  child  who  has  never  a 
legitimate  desire  ungratified  is  poorly  fitted  for  the 
duties  and  the  trials  of  every-day  life  in  the  world. 
He  does  not,  indeed,  enjoy  himself  now  as  he  might 
hope  to  through  a  different  training.  It  is  sadly 
to  a  parent's  discredit  when  a  child  can  truly  say, 
"  My  father,  or  my  mother,  never  denied  me  any 
pleasure  which  it  was  fairly  in  his,  or  her,  power 
to  bestow." 

It  is  because  of  the  evil  results  of  not  wisely 
denying  the  little   ones,  that  an  only  child   is  in 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  63 

so  many  instances  spoken  of  as  a  spoiled  child. 
There  is  but  one  to  give  to  in  that  household.  He 
can  have  just  so  much  more,  than  if  there  were 
half  a  dozen  children  to  share  it;  and,  as  a  rule, 
he  gets  it  all.  Parents  give  to  him  freely;  so  do 
grandparents,  and  so  do  uncles  and  aunts.  He 
hardly  knows  what  self-denial  or  want  is.  His 
very  fulness  palls  upon  him.  It  is  not  easy  to 
surprise  him  w^ith  an  unexpected  pleasure.  He 
not  only  is  liable  to  grow  selfish  and  exacting, 
but  at  the  best  he  lacks  all  the  enjoyment  which 
comes  of  the  occasional  gratification  of  a  desire 
which  has  been  long  felt  without  the  expectation 
of  its  being  speedily  met. 

But  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  that  an  only 
child  should  be  spoiled  in  training.  Some  of  the 
best  trained  children  in  the  world  have  been  only 
children.  Many  a  parent  is  more  faithful  and  dis- 
creet in  securing  to  his  or  her  only  child  the  bene- 
fits of  self-denial  than  is  many  another  with  half  a 
dozen  children  to  care  for.  But  whether  there  be 
one  child  or  more  in  the  family,  the  lesson  of  wise 


64  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

denial  is  alike  important  to  the  young,  and  the  re- 
sponsibility of  its  teaching  should  be  recognized 
by  the  parent. 

Few  grown  persons  can  have  everything  they 
want,  everything  that  love  can  give,  everything 
that  money  can  buy.  Most  of  them  have  many 
reasonable  wishes  ungratified,  many  moderate  de- 
sires unfilled.  They  have  to  get  along  without  a 
great  many  things  which  others  have,  and  which 
they  would  like.  It  is  probable  that  their  children 
will  be  called  to  similar  experiences  when  they 
must  finally  shift  for  themselves.  Their  children 
ought,  therefore,  to  be  in  training  for  this  experi- 
ence now.  It  is  largely  the  early  education  which 
gives  one  proper  control  over  himself  and  his 
desires.  If  in  childhood  one  is  taught  to  deny 
himself,  to  yield  gracefully  much  that  he  longs  for, 
to  enjoy  the  little  that  he  can  have  in  spite  of  the 
lack  of  a  great  deal  which  he  would  like  to  have, 
his  lot  will  be  an  easier  and  a  happier  one,  when 
he  comes  to  the  realities  of  maturer  life,  than  would 
be  possible  to  him  if,  as  a  child,  he  had  only  to 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING  65 

express    a    reasonable   wish,  to    have   it  promptly 
gratified. 

For  this  reason  it  is  that  men  who  were  the  chil- 
dren of  the  rich  are  so  often  at  a  disadvantage,  in 
the  battle  oi  life,  in  comparison  with  those  who  have 
risen  from  comparative  poverty.  Their  parents' 
wealth,  so  freely  at  their  disposal,  increased  the  num- 
ber of  wants  which  they  now  think  must  be  grati- 
fied ;  and  their  pampering  in  childhood  so  ener- 
vated them  for  the  struggles  and  endurances  which 
are,  at  the  best,  a  necessity  in  ordinary  business 
pursuits,  that  they  are  easily  distanced  by  those 
who  were  in  youth  disciplined  through  enforced 
self-denial,  and  made  strong  by  enduring  hard- 
ness, and  by  finding  contentment  with  a  little.  It 
is  a  great  pity  that  the  full  and  free  gifts  of  a  loving 
parent  should  prove  a  hindrance  to  a  child's  happi- 
ness, a  barrier  to  his  success  in  life;  that  the  very 
abundance  of  the  parent's  giving  should  tend  to 
the  child's  poverty  and  unhappiness  !  Yet  this 
state  of  things  is  in  too  many  instances  an  un- 
deniable fact. 

5 


(i6  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

Children  of  the  present  day — especially  children 
of  parents  in  comfortable  worldly  circumstances — 
are  far  more  likely  than  were  their  fathers  and 
mothers  to  lack  lessons  of  self-denial.  The  stan- 
dard of  living  is  very  different  now  from  a  genera- 
tion since.  There  were  few  parents  in  any  com- 
munity in  this  country  fifty  years  ago  who  could 
buy  whatever  they  wanted  for  their  children ;  or, 
indeed,  for  themselves.  There  was  no  such  free- 
ness  of  purchases  for  children,  for  the  table,  for  the 
house  or  the  household,  as  is  now  common  on 
every  side.  Children  then  did  not  expect  a  new 
suit  of  clothes  every  few  months.  Often  they  had 
old  ones  made  over  for  them,  from  those  of  their 
parents  or  of  their  elder  brothers  and  sisters.  A 
present  from  the  toy-shop  or  bookstore  was  a 
rarity  in  those  days.  There  was  not  much  choos- 
ing by  children  what  they  would  eat  as  they  sat 
down  at  the  family  table.  There  was  still  less  of 
planning  by  them  for  a  summer  journey  with  their 
parents  to  a  mountain  or  seaside  resort.  Self-de- 
nial, or  more  or  less  of  personal  privation,  came  as  a 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  6/ 

necessity  to  almost  every  child  in  the  younger  days 
of  many  who  are  now  on  the  stage  of  active  life. 
But  how  different  now! 

The  average  child  of  the  present  generation  re- 
ceives more  presents  and  more  indulgences  from 
his  parents  in  any  one  year  of  his  life  than  the 
average  child  of  a  generation  ago  received  in  all 
the  years  of  his  childhood.  Because  of  this  new 
standard,  the  child  of  to-day  expects  new  things, 
as  a  matter  of  course ;  he  asks  for  them,  in  the 
belief  that  he  will  receive  them.  In  consequence 
of  their  abundance,  he  sets  a  smaller  value  upon 
them  severally.  It  is  not  possible  that  he  should 
think  as  highly  of  any  one  new  thing,  out  of  a  hun- 
dred coming  to  him  in  rapid  succession,  as  he  would 
of  the  only  gift  of  an  entire  year. 

A  boy  of  nowadays  can  hardly  prize  his  new 
bicycle,  or  his  "double-ripper"  sled,  after  all  the 
other  presents  he  has  received,  as  his  father  prized 
a  little  wagon  made  of  a  raisin-box,  with  wheels  of 
ribbon-blocks,  which  was  his  only  treasure  in  the 
line  of  locomotion.     A  little  girl  cannot  have  as 


6S  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

profound  enjoyment  in  her  third  wax  doll  of  the 
year,  with  eyes  which  open  and  shut,  as  her  mother 
had  with  her  one  clumsy  doll  of  stuffed  rags  or  of 
painted  wood.  A  new  child's  book  was  a  wonder 
a  generation  since;  it  is  now  hardly  more  to  one 
of  our  children  than  the  evening  paper  is  to  the 
father  of  the  family.  It  is  now  hard  work  to  give 
a  new  sensation — or,  at  all  events,  to  make  a  per- 
manent impression — by  the  bestowal  of  a  gift  of 
any  sort  on  a  child.  It  would  be  far  easier  to 
surprise  and  to  impress  many  a  child  by  refusing 
to  give  to  him  what  he  asked  for  and  expected; 
and  that  treatment  would  in  some  cases  be  greatly 
to  a  child's  advantage. 

A  distinctive  feature  of  the  child-training  of  the 
ancient  Spartans  was  the  rigid  discipline  of  con- 
stant self-denial,  to  which  the  child  was  subjected 
from  infancy  onward.  And  this  feature  of  child- 
training  among  that  people  had  much  to  do  with 
giving  to  the  Spartans  their  distinguishing  charac- 
teristics of  simplicity  of  manners,  of  powers  of 
endurance,  and    of  dauntless    bravery.     The   best 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  6g 

primitive  peoples  everywhere  have  recognized  the 
pre-eminent  importance  of  this  feature  of  child- 
training.  Its  neglect  has  come  only  with  the 
growth  in  luxury  among  peoples  of  the  highest 
material  civilization.  The  question  is  an  impor- 
tant one,  whether  it  is  well  to  lose  all  the  advan- 
tages of  this  method  of  training,  simply  because 
it  is  not  found  to  be  a  necessity  as  a  means  of 
sustaining  physical  life,  where  wealth  abounds 
so  freely. 

It  is  not  that  a  child  is  to  be  denied  what  he 
wants,  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  denial  itself;  but 
it  is  that  a  child  ought  not  to  have  what  he  wants 
merely  because  he  wants  it.  It  is  not  that  there 
is  a  necessary  gain  in  a  denial  to  a  child ;  but  it  is 
that  when  a  denial  to  a  child  is  necessary,  there  is 
an  added  gain  to  him  through  his  finding  that  he 
must  do  without  what  he  longs  for.  It  is  every 
parent's  duty  to  deny  a  child  many  things  which 
he  wants ;  to  teach  him  that  he  must  get  along 
without  a  great  many  things  which  seem  very 
desirable;    to  train  him  to   self-denial  and  endur- 


JO  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  Jj 

ance,  at  the  table,  in  the  play-room ;  with  com- 
panions, and  away  from  them:  and  the  doing  of 
this  duty  by  the  parent  brings  a  sure  advantage  to 
the  child.  Whatever  else  he  has,  a  child  ought 
not  to  lack  this  element  of  a  wise  training. 


VIII. 
HONORING  A    CHILDS  INDIVIDUALITY. 


A  child  is  liable  to  be  looked  upon  as  if  he  were 
simply  one  child  among  many  children,  a  speci- 
men representative  of  childhood  generally ;  but 
every  child  stands  all  by  himself  in  the  world  as 
an  individual,  with  his  own  personality  and  char- 
acter, with  his  own  thoughts  and  feelings,  his  own 
hopes  and  fears  and  possibilities,  his  own  relations 
to  his  fellow-beings  and  to  God.  This  truth  is 
often  realized  by  a  child  before  his  parents  realize 
it;  and  if  it  be  unperceived  and  unrecognized  by 
his  parents,  they  are  thereby  shut  off  from  the 
opportunity  of  doing  for  him  much  that  can  be 
done  by  them  only  as  they  give  due  honor  to  their 
child's  individuality  as  a  child... 

A  little  babe  is  not  a  mere  bit  of  child-material, 

to  be  worked  up  by  outside  efforts  and  influences 

71 


72  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

into  a  child-reality ;  but  he  is  already  a  living 
organism,  with  all  the  possibilities  of  his  highest 
manhood  working  within  him  toward  their  inde- 
pendent development.  Here  is  the  difference,  on  a 
lower  plane,  between  a  mass  of  clay  being  molded 
by  the  sculptor's  hands  into  a  statue  of  grace  and 
beauty,  and  a  seed  of  herb  or  tree  containing 
within  itself  the  germ  of  a  new  and  peculiar  indi- 
vidual specimen  of  its  own  unchanging  species. 
An  acorn  is  more  than  the  fruit  of  the  oak  that 
bore  it;  it  is  the  germ  of  another  oak,  like,  and  yet 
unlike,  all  the  oaks  that  the  world  has  known 
before  the  growth  of  this  one.  So,  also,  a  child  is 
more  than  the  mere  child  of  his  earthly  parents ; 
he  is,  in  embryo,  a  man  with  characteristics  and 
qualities  such  as  his  parents  could  never  attain  to, 
and  which,  it  may  be,  the  world  has  never  before 
seen  equaled. 

The  possibilities  of  Moses,  who  was  to  put  his 
impress  upon  the  world's  character,  were  in  the 
Hebrew  babe,  as  his  loving  mother  laid  him  ten- 
derly  in  the  pitch-daubed    basket  of   papyrus,   to 


I 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  73 

hide  him  away  among  the  flags  of  the  Nile-border, 
as  they  were  not  in  any  native  babe  of  the  house- 
hold of  Pharaoh ;  and  if  his  mother  had  any  intui- 
tive womanly  sense  of  his  grand  future  in  the 
providence  of  God,  her  zeal  and  faith  in  his  behalf 
were  quickened  and  inspired  accordingly.  And  so 
it  has  been  all  along  the  ages  ;  the  germs  of  power 
and  achievement  were  already  in  the  babe,  who  was 
afterward  known  as  Plato,  or  Caesar,  or  Muhammad, 
or  Charlemagne,  or  Columbus,  or  Shakespeare,  or 
Washington.  And  who  will  doubt  that  many  a 
germ  of  such  possibility  in  a  young  child  has  been 
quickened  or  repressed,  according  as  that  child's 
parents  have  perceived  and  honored,  or  have  failed 
to  realize  and  to  foster,  the  best  that  was  involved 
in  the  child's  individuality? 

It  was  to  the  credit  of  the  high-priest  Eli,  that 
he  perceived  that  the  child  Samuel  was  capable  of 
receiving  communications  from  the  Lord,  such  as 
were  denied  to  the  possessor  of  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim ;  and  that  he  honored  the  child's  individuality 
so  far  as  to  encourage  him  to  declare  the  message 


74  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

that  God  had  sent  by  him ;  instead  of  treating  the 
child  as  one  who  could  receive  nothing  from  God, 
save  as  it  came  to  him  through  the  medium  of  his 
guardians  and  seniors.  This  spirit  it  was  that 
prompted  Trebonius  to  bare  his  head  as  he  entered 
the  school-room  where  he  was  looked  up  to  as  the 
teacher;  because,  as  he  suggested,  he  recognized 
in  every  child  before  him  there  the  possibility  of 
lofty  attainment  in  his  developed  individuality. 
And  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  this  attitude  of 
the  teacher  Trebonius  had  its  measure  of  influ- 
ence in  bringing  to  its  fruition  the  germinal  power 
in  his  pupil  Martin  Luther.  Trebonius  and  Eli 
are — so  far,  at  least — a  pattern  to  the  parents  of 
to-day. 

It  is  not  merely  that  the  child  is  to  be  the  pos- 
sessor of  a  marked  and  distinctive  individuality, 
and  that  therefore  he  is  to  be  honored  for  his  possi- 
bilities in  that  direction ;  but  it  is  that  lie  already  is 
the  possessor  of  such  an  individuality,  and  that  he 
is  worthy  of  honor  for  that  which  he  has  and  is  at 
the  present  time.     Many  a  child,  while  a  child,  is 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  75 

the  superior  of  his  parents  in  the  basis  and  scope 
of  character,  in  the  attributes  of  genius,  and  in  the 
instincts  of  high  spiritual  perception.  This  is  the 
true  order  of  things  in  the  progress  of  God's  plans 
for  the  race ;  the  better  is  in  the  coming  genera- 
tions, not  in  the  past.  But  even  where  the  child  is 
not  the  superior,  he  is  always  the  peer  in  individu- 
ality of  those  to  whom  he  looks  up  with  honoring 
reverence  as  his  parents,  and  he  is  entitled  to  recog- 
nition by  them  in  that  peership. 

Every  one  who  recalls  clearly  his  child-time 
thoughts  and  feelings,  remembers  that  even  in  his 
earliest  days  he  had  his  own  standpoint  of  observa- 
tion and  reflection;  that  he  was  conscious  of  his 
individual  relations  to  others  and  to  God ;  and  that, 
in  a  sense,  his  independent  outlook  and  his  inde- 
pendent uplook  as  an  individual  were  the  same  then 
as  now,  in  kind,  although  not  in  degree.  He  also 
Remembers  that,  as  a  child,  he  was  often  made  to 
feel  that  his  individuality  was  not  fully  recognized 
by  others,  but  that  it  was  frequently  ignored  or 
trenched  upon  by  those  who  took  it  for  granted 


*j6  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

that,  because  he  was  still  a  child,  he  had  as  yet  no 
truly  individual  position,  attitude,  and  rights  in  the 
world.  Yet  it  is  not  an  easy  thing  for  a  parent  of 
to-day  to  bear  always  in  mind  that  every  child  of 
his  is  as  truly  an  individual  as  he  was  when  he  was 
a  child. 

In  little  things,  as  in  larger,  a  child's  individuality 
is  liable  to  be  overlooked,  or  to  be  disregarded. 
A  little  boy  was  taken  alarmingly  ill  one  day.  For 
several  hours  his  loving  mother  watched  him  anx- 
iously. The  next  day  he  was  in  his  accustomed 
health  again.  His  mother,  with  the  evident  thought 
that  a  child  could  have  no  comprehension  like  a 
parent's  of  such  a  state  of  things  as  that,  said  to 
him,  tenderly:  "My  dear  boy,  you  don't  know 
how  sick  you  were  yesterday."  "  Oh,  yes  !  I  do, 
dear  mamma,"  he  answered ;  "  I  know  a  great  deal 
better  than  you  do;  for  I  was  the  one  that  was 
sick."  And  many  a  child  has  the  thought  that  was 
in  that  child's  mind,  when  he  is  spoken  to  as 
though  he  must  get  all  his  ideas  of  his  own  feelings 
and  conditions  and  needs  from  some  one  who  is 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  77 

supposed  to  represent  him  better  than  he  can  rep- 
resent himself — while  he  is  still  in  childhood. 

It  is  much  the  same  in  the  matter  of  personal 
rights,  as  in  the  matter  of  personal  feelings.  A 
child  finds  that  his  individuality  is  constantly  lost 
sight  of,  because  he  is  a  child ;  as  it  ought  not  to 
be.  A  little  fellow  who  had  been  given  a  real 
watch,  was  conscious  of  an  advance  in  his  rel'ative 
position  by  that  possession.  His  uncle,  having 
taken  his  own  watch  to  the  watchmaker's,  asked 
the  loan  of  the  little  fellow's  watch  for  the  time 
being,  saying  that  he  could  not  get  along  without 
one.  "  Can't  you  get  along  without  a  watch  ? " 
asked  the  nephew.  "  No,  I  cannot,"  replied  the 
uncle.  "  If  I  had  mine  at  the  watchmaker's,  would 
you  lend  me  yours  till  mine  came  back?  "  was  the 
little  fellow's  searching  inquiry.  **Why,  no;  I 
don't  suppose  I  would,"  replied  the  other.  "  But 
then,  you  know,  I'm  a  man,  and  you  are  a  boy." 
"Well,  then,"  said  the  individual  boy  to  the  indi- 
vidual man ;  "  if  you  can't  get  along  without  a 
watch,  and  you  wouldn't  lend  me  yours  if  I  needed 


78  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

it,  1  can't  get  along  without  a  watch,  and  I  can't 
let  you  have  mine." 

Now,  the  trouble  in  that  case  was  that  the  boy's 
individuality  was  not  sufficiently  recognized  and 
honored  by  the  manner  of  that  request  for  his 
watch.  It  seemed  to  be  taken  fof  granted  that, 
because  he  was  a  child,  he  had  no  such  rights  in 
his  own  possessions  as  a  man  has  in  his,  and  that 
he  put  no  such  value  on  that  which  he  had,  as  a 
man  would  be  sure  to  put  on  his  belongings. 
Against  that  assumption  the  child  quite  naturally, 
and  with  a  good  show  of  logic,  resolutely  asserted 
himself  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  boy  had  been 
appealed  to  as  an  equal,  to  render  a  favor  to  the 
other  because  of  a  special  and  a  clearly  explained 
need,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  he  would 
have  been  prompt  to  respond  to  it,  with  a  feeling 
of  satisfaction  in  being  able  to  render  that  favor. 

Just  here  is  where  so  many  children  are 
deprived  of  their  rights  as  individuals,  by  incon- 
siderate parents  or  others.  When  seats  are  lacking 
for  new  comers  in  a  room  or  a  street-car,  and  two 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  79 

or  three  children  are  seated  together  by  themselves 
in  absorbing  chat,  the  temptation  is  to  speak 
quickly  to  the  little  ones,  telling  them  to  vacate 
those  seats  for  their  elders,  in  a  tone  that  seems  to 
indicate  that  a  child  has  no  rights  in  comparison 
with  a  grown  person;  instead  of  showing  by  the 
very  manner  of  address  that  the  children's  attention 
is  called  to  their  privilege  of  showing  courtesy  to 
their  elders.  In  the  one  case,  every  child  of  that 
party  feels  aggrieved  through  being  made  to  feel 
that  his  rights  are  not  recognized  as  rights.  In 
the  other  case,  he  is  gratified  by  the  implied  confi- 
dence in  his  gentlemanliness,  and  in  his  readiness 
to  yield  his  rights  gracefully.  A  child's  rights  as 
an  individual  are  as  positive  and  as  sacred  as  a 
man's  ;  and  it  is  never  proper  to  ignore  these  rights 
in  a  child,  any  more  than  it  would  be  in  a  man. 

When  a  child  shows  an  unexpected  interest  in  a 
subject  of  conversation  between  adults,  it  is  not 
fair  for  the  adults  to  brush  aside  the  child's  ques- 
tions or  comments  in  a  way  that  seems  to  say,  "  Oh ! 
you   are  only  a  child.     Your   opinions  are   of  no 


80  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

account.  This  is  a  matter  for  real  people  to  think 
and  talk  about."  Yet  how  common  a  thing  it  is 
for  parents  to  treat  their  children  in  this  way ;  and 
what  a  mistake  it  is  !  If,  indeed,  the  subject  be  one 
that  is  fairly  beyond  a  child's  grasp,  it  is  quite 
proper  to  give  the  child  to  understand  this  fact, 
without  any  lack  of  respect  for  his  individuality; 
but  under  no  circumstances  is  it  right  to  ignore 
that  individuality  at  such  a  time. 

The  deeper  the  theme  of  converse,  and  the  pro- 
founder  the  thought  involved  in  it,  the  greater  the 
probability  of  a  chiUd's  freshness  and  life  in  its  con- 
sidering, if  he  indicates  an  appreciative  interest  in 
its  discussion.  It  is  not  merely  in  the  stoiy  of  the 
child  Samuel  that  there  is  a  gleam  of  childhood's 
possibilities  in  the  direction  of  closer  communion 
with  God  than  is  granted  to  ordinary  manhood ; 
but  all  the  teachings  of  Scripture  and  of  human 
experience  tend  to  the  disclosure  and  confirmation 
of  this  same  truth.  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,"  says 
our  Lord,  "Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  8l 

of  heaven."  And  again  :  "  See  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  Httle  ones ;  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  And  there  is  an 
echo  of  these  Divine  words  in  the  familiar  teachings 
of  the  Christian  poet  of  nature: 

"Heaven  lies  about  us  in  our  infancy! 
Shades  of  the  prison-house  begin  to  close 

Upon  the  growing  Boy, 
But  he  beholds  the  light,  and  whence  it  flows. — 

He  sees  it  in  his  joy ; 
The  """outh,  who  daily  farther  from  the  East 
Must  travel,  still  is  Nature's  priest, 

And  by  the  vision  splendid 

Is  on  his  way  attended ; 
At  length  the  Man  perceives  it  die  away, 
And  fade  into  the  light  of  common  day." 

There  is,  indeed,  a  possibility  of  retaining  the 
child-freshness  of  acquaintance  with  spiritual  truths 
even  into  manhood  and  through  all  one's  life. 
That  possibility  every  parent  ought  to  strive  to 
attain  to.  "Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,"  said  our  Lord,  as  he 


82  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

pointed  to  a  veritable  human  little  one,  "  the  same 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  And 
he  who  is  greatest  through  being  most  child-like, 
will  be  readiest  to  recognize  the  individuality  and 
the  glorious  possibilities  of  each  and  every  child 
committed  to  his  charge.  Even  while  training  a 
child,  he  will  learn  from  the  child ;  and  so  he  and 
his  child  will  grow  together  toward  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 


IX. 

LETTING  ALONE  AS  A   MEANS 
OF  CHILD-TRAINING. 


Not  doing  is  always  as  important,  in  its  time 
and  place,  as  doing;  and  this  truth  is  as  applica- 
ble in  the  realm  of  child-training  as  elsewhere. 
Child-training  is  a  necessity,  but  there  is  a  danger 
of  over-doing  in  the  line  of  child-training.  The 
neglect  of  child-training  is  a  great  evil.  Over- 
doing in  the  training  of  a  child  may  be  even  a 
greater  evil.  Both  evils  ought  to  be  avoided.  In 
order  to  their  avoidance,  their  existence  and  limits 
as  evils  must  be  recognized. 

Peculiarly  is  it  the  case  that  young  parents  who 

are  exceptionally  conscientious,  and  exceptionally 

desirous  of  being  wise  and  faithful  in  the  discharge 

of  their  parental   duties,  are  liable  to  err  in  the 

direction  of  over-doing   in  the  training    of  their 

83 


84  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

children.  It  is  not  that  they  are  lacking  in  love 
and  tenderness  toward  their  little  ones,  or  that 
they  are  naturally  inclined  to  severity  as  discipli- 
narians ;  but  it  is  that  their  mistaken  view  of  the 
methods  and  limitations  of  wise  child-training  im- 
pels them  to  an  injudicious  course  of  watchful 
strictness  with  their  children,  even  while  that  course 
runs  counter  to  their  affections  and  desires  as 
parents.  Their  very  love  and  fidelity  cause  them 
to  harm  their  children  by  over-doing  in  their 
training,  even  more  than  the  children  of  parents 
less  wise  and  faithful  are  harmed  by  a  lack  of  sys- 
tematic training.  It  is,  in  fact,  because  they  are 
so  desirous  of  well-doing,  that  these  parents  over- 
do in  the  line  of  their  best  endeavors  for  their 
children. 

A  young  father  who  was  an  earnest  student  of 
methods  of  child-training,  and  who  sincerely  de- 
sired to  be  faithful  in  the  training  of  his  first  child 
at  any  cost  to  his  feelings  of  loving  tenderness 
toward  that  child,  made  a  mistake  in  this  direction, 
and  received  a  lesson  accordingly.     His  child  was 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  85 

as  full  of  affection  as  she  was  of  life  and  spirit. 
She  had  not  yet  learned  what  she  might  do  and 
what  she  might  not  do,  but  she  was  rapidly  de- 
veloping impulses  and  tastes  in  various  directions ; 
and  her  strength  of  personal  character  was  show- 
ing itself  in  her  positiveness  of  purpose  in  the  line 
of  her  tastes  and  impulses  for  the  hour.  Her 
father  had  heard  much  about  the  importance  of 
parental  training  and  discipline,  but  had  heard 
nothing  about  the  danger  of  over-doing  in  this 
line;  hence  he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  be  con- 
stantly directing  or  checking  his  child,  so  as  to 
keep  her  within  the  limits  of  safety  and  duty  as 
he  saw  it. 

To  his  surprise  and  regret,  the  father  found  that, 
while  his  little  daughter  was  not  inclined  to  way- 
wardness or  disobedience,  she  was  steadily  coming 
into  a  state  of  chronic  resistance  to  his  attempts  at 
her  stricter  governing.  This  resistance  was  pas- 
sive rather  than  active,  but  it  was  none  the  less  real 
for  that.  She  would  not  refuse  to  obey,  but  she 
would  not  be  ready  or  prompt  to  obey.     She  would 


86  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

not  be  aroused  to  anger  or  show  any  open  sign  of 
disrespect,  but  she  would  seem  unable  or  unwilling 
to  act  as  she  was  told  to.  Kind  words  and  earnest 
entreaties  were  of  no  avail  at  this  point,  neither 
were  they  ever  resented  or  explicitly  rejected.  If 
punishment  was  attempted,  she  submitted  to  it  with 
a  good  grace,  but  it  seemed  to  have  no  effect  in 
the  way  of  removing  the  cause  of  original  trouble. 
The  father  never,  indeed,  lost  his  temper,  or  grew 
less  loving  toward  his  child;  he  prayed  for  guid- 
ance, and  he  gave  his  best  thoughts  to  the  problem 
before  him;  but  all  to  no  apparent  purpose.  The 
matter  grew  more  and  more  serious,  and  he  was 
more  and  more  bewildered. 

One  day,  after  a  serious  struggle  with  his  little 
daughter  over  a  matter  that  would  have  been  a 
trifling  one  except  as  it  bore  on  the  question  of 
her  character  and  welfare,  the  father  left  his  house 
with  a  heavy  heart,  and  almost  in  despair  over  this 
question  of  wise  child-training.  At  the  door  he 
met  a  friend,  much  older  than  himself,  with  whom 
he  had  been  a  co-worker  in  several  spheres  of  Chris- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  8/ 

tian  activity.  Seeing  his  troubled  face,  that  friend 
asked  him  the  cause  of  his  evident  anxiety,  and  the 
young  father  opened  his  heart,  and  told  the  story  of 
his  trouble.  ''  Isn't  the  trouble,  that  you  are  over- 
doing in  the  training  of  your  child?"  asked  the 
listener;  and  then  he  went  on  to  give  his  own 
experience  in  illustration  of  the  meaning  of  this 
question. 

"My  first  child  was  my  best  child,"  he  said; 
"  and  I  harmed  her  for  life  by  over-doing  in  her 
training,  as  I  now  see,  in  looking  back  over  my 
course  with  her.  I  thought  I  must  be  training  her- 
all  the  time,  and  I  forced  issues  with  her,  and  took 
notice  of  little  things,  when  I  would  have  done 
better  to  let  her  alone.  So  she  was  checked  un- 
duly, and  shut  up  within  herself  by  my  course 
with  her;  and  she  grew  up  in  a  rigid  and  unnatu- 
ral constraint  which  ought  not  to  have  been  hers. 
I  saw  my  mistake  afterwards,  and  I  allowed  my 
other  children  more  freedom,  by  letting  them  alone 
except  when  they  must  be  interfered  with ;  and 
I've  seen  the  benefit  of  this  course.     My  rule  with 


SS  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

all  my  children,  since  my  first,  has  been  to  avoid 
an  issue  with  them  on  a  question  of  discipline 
whenever  I  could  do  so  safely.  And  the  less 
show  of  training  there  is,  in  bringing  up  a  child, 
the  better,  as  I  see  it." 

This  was  a  revelation  to  that  young  father.  He 
determined  at  once  to  try  to  act  on  its  suggestions, 
since  the  opposite  course  had  been  such  a  signal 
failure  in  his  hands.  When  again  in  his  home,  an 
opportunity  for  an  experiment  was  soon  before 
him.  His  little  daughter  came  into  the  room, 
through  a  door  which  she  had  been  repeatedly 
told  to  push  to,  after  she  had  passed  it.  With- 
out  any  special  thought  on  the  subject,  the  father, 
who  sat  writing  at  his  desk,  said,  as  often  before: 
*'  Push  the  door  to,  darling."  And,  as  often  before, 
the  child  stood  quiet  and  firm,  as  if  in  expectation 
of  a  new  issue  on  that  point.  The  counsel  of  the 
morning  came  into  the  father's  mind,  and  he  said 
gently,  "You  needn't  shut  the  door  to,  darling,  if 
you  don't  want  to.  Papa  will  do  it,"  and  at  once 
he   stepped   and   closed  the  door,  returning  after- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  89 

wards  to  his  desk,  without  a  word  of  rebuke  to 
his  child. 

This  was  a  new  experience  to  the  poor  over- 
taxed child.  She  stood  in  perplexed  thought  for 
a  few  minutes.  Then  she  came  lovingly  to  her 
father,  and,  asking  to  be  taken  up  on  his  knee,  she 
clasped  her  arms  about  his  neck,  and  said  :  "  Dear 
papa,  I'm  sorry  I  didn't  shut  that  door.  I  will  next 
time.  Please  forgive  me,  dear  papa."  And  that 
was  the  beginning  of  a  new  state  of  things  in  that 
home.  The  father  had  learned  that  there  was  a 
danger  of  over-doing  in  the  work  of  child-training, 
and  his  children  were  afterwards  the  gainers  by 
his  added  knowledge  of  the  needs  and  tastes  of 
childhood. 

In  the  case  of  this  father,  the  trouble  had  been 
that  he  made  too  many  direct  issues  with  his  child 
on  questions  of  authority  and  obedience,  and  that 
thus  he  provoked  conflicts  which  might  have  been 
wisely  avoided.  After  this  new  experience  he  was 
very  cautious  at  this  point,  and  he  soon  found  that 
his  child  could  be  trained  to  obey  without  so  often 


go  HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING. 

considering  the  possibility  of  resisting  or  question- 
ing parental  authority.  When,  in  any  case,  an 
issue  had  to  be  accepted,  the  circumstances  were 
so  well  considered  that  the  child  as  well  as  the 
parent  saw  that  its  right  outcome  was  the  only 
outcome.  The  error  of  this  father  had  been  the 
error  of  a  thoughtful  and  deliberate  disciplinarian, 
who  was  as  yet  but  partially  instructed ;  but  there 
are  also  thoughtless  and  inconsiderate  parents 
who  harm,  if  they  do  not  ruin,  their  children's  dis- 
positions by  over-doing  in  what  they  call  child- 
training.  And  this  error  is  even  worse  than 
the  other. 

There  are  many  parents  who  seem  to  suppose 
that  their  chief  work  in  the  training  of  a  child  is 
to  be  incessantly  commanding  or  prohibiting ;  tell- 
ing the  child  to  do  this  or  to  do  that,  and  not  to 
do  this,  that,  or  the  other.  But  this  nagging  a 
child  is  not  training  a  child ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
destructive  of  all  training  on  the  part  of  him  who 
is  addicted  to  it.  It  is  not  the  driver  who  is  train- 
ing a  horse,  but  one  who  neither  is  trained  nor  can 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  9I 

train,  who  is  all  the  time  "yanking"  at  the  reins, 
or  "  thrapping "  them  up  and  down.  Neither 
parent  nor  driver,  in  such  a  case,  can  do  as  much 
in  the  direction  of  training  by  doing  incessantly, 
as  by  letting  alone  judiciously.  "Don't  be  always 
don't-ing,"  is  a  bit  of  counsel  to  parents  that  can 
hardly  be  emphasized  too  strongly.  Don't  be 
always  directing,  is  a  companion  precept  to  this. 
Both  injunctions  are  needful,  with  the  tendency 
of  human  nature  as  it  is. 

Of  course,  there  must  be  explicit  commanding 
and  explicit  prohibiting  in  the  process  of  child- 
training  ;  but  there  must  also  be  a  large  measure 
of  wise  letting  alone.  When  to  prohibit  and 
when  to  command,  in  this  process,  are  questions 
that  demand  wisdom,  thought,  and  character ;  and 
more  wisdom,  more  thought,  and  more  character, 
are  needful  in  deciding  the  question  when  to  let 
the  child  alone.  The  training  of  a  child  must 
go  on  incessantly ;  but  a  large  share  of  the  time 
it  will  best  go  on  by  the  operation  of  influences, 
inspirations,    and    inducements,    in    the    direction 


92  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

of  a  right  standard  held  persistently  before  the 
child,  without  anything  being  said  on  the  sub- 
ject to  the  child  at  every  step  in  his  course  of 
progress.  Doing  nothing,  as  a  child-trainer,  is,  in 
Its  order,  the  best  kind  of  doing. 


X. 

TRAINING  A    CHILD    TO 
SELF-CONTROL. 


An  inevitable  struggle  between  the  individual  and 
the  several  powers  that  go  to  make  his  individu- 
ality, begins  in  every  child  at  his  very  birth,  and 
continues  so  long  as  his  life  in  the  flesh  continues. 
On  the  outcome  of  this  struggle  depends  the  ulti- 
mate character  of  him  who  struggles.  It  is,  to 
him,  bondage  or  mastery,  defeat  or  triumph,  failure 
or  success,  as  a  result  of  the  battling  that  cannot 
be  evaded.  And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  issue 
of  the  life-long  battle  is  ordinarily  settled  in  child- 
hood. 

A  child  who  is  trained  to  self-control — as  a  child 

may  be — is   already  a  true  man  in  his  fitness  for 

manly  self-mastery.     A  man  who  was  not  trained, 

in    childhood,  to  self-control,  is  hopelessly  a  child 

93 


94  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

in  his  combat  with  himself;  and  he  can  never 
regain  the  vantage-ground  which  his  childhood 
gave  to  him,  in  the  battle  which  then  opened  before 
him,  and  in  the  thick  of  which  he  still  finds  him- 
self It  is  in  a  child's  earlier  struggles  with  himself 
that  help  can  easiest  be  given  to  him,  and  that  it  is 
of  greatest  value  for  his  own  developing  of  charac- 
ter. Yet  at  that  time  a  child  has  no  such  sense  of 
his  need  in  this  direction  as  is  sure  to  be  his  in 
maturer  years;  hence  it  is  that  it  rests  with  the 
parent  to  decide,  while  the  child  is  still  a  child, 
whether  the  child  shall  be  a  slave  to  himself,  or  a 
master  of  himself;  whether  his  life,  so  far,  shall  be 
worthy  or  unworthy  of  his  high  possibilities  of 
manhood. 

A  child's  first  struggle  with  himself  ought  to  be 
in  the  direction  of  controlling  his  impulse  to  give 
full  play  to  his  lungs  and  his  muscles  at  the 
prompting  of  his  nerves.  As  soon  as  the  nerves 
make  themselves  felt,  they  prompt  a  child  to  cry, 
to  thrash  his  arms,  to  kick,  and  to  twist  his  body 
on  every  side,  at  the  slightest  provocation, — or  at 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  95 

none.  Unless  this  prompting  be  checked,  the 
child  will  exhaust  himself  in  aimless  exertion,  and 
will  increase  his  own  discomfort  by  the  very  means 
of  its  exhibit.  A  control  of  himself  at  this  point 
is  possible  to  a  child,  at  an  age  while  he  is  yet 
unable  to  speak,  or  to  understand  what  is  spoken 
to  him.  If  a  parent  realizes  that  the  child  must  be 
induced  to  control  himself,  and  seeks  in  loving 
firmness  to  cause  the  child  to  realize  that  same 
truth,  the  child  will  fed  the  parent's  conviction, 
and  will  yield  to  it,  even  though  he  cannot  compre- 
hend the  meaning  of  his  parent's  words  as  words. 
The  way  of  helping  the  child  will  be  found,  by  the 
parent  who  wills  to  help  him.  To  leave  a  child  to 
himself  in  these  earliest  struggles  with  himself,  is 
to  put  him  at  a  sad  disadvantage  in  all  the  future 
combats  of  his  life's  warfare;  while  to  give  him 
wise  help  in  these  earliest  struggles,  is  to  give  him 
help  for  all  the  follov/ing  struggles. 

As  soon  as  a  child  is  able  to  understand  what  is 
said  to  him,  he  ought  to  be  taught  and  trained  to 
control  his  impulse  to  cry  and  writhe  under  the 


96  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

pressure  of  physical  pain.  When  a  child  has  fallen 
and  hurt  himself,  or  has  cut  his  finger,  or  has 
burned  his  hand,  or  has  been  hit  by  an  ill-directed 
missile,  it  is  natural  for  him  to  shriek  with  pain  and 
fright,  and  it  is  natural  for  his  tender-hearted 
mother  to  shrink  from  blaming  him  just  then  for 
indulging  in  this  display  of  grief  But  ever  at  such 
a  time  as  this,  a  mother  has  an  unmistakable  duty 
of  helping  her  child  to  gain  a  measure  of  control 
over  himself,  so  as  to  repress  his  cries  and  to  mod- 
erate his  exhibit  of  disturbed  feeling. 

A  child  can  come  to  exercise  self-control  under 
such  circumstances  as  these.  His  mother  can 
enable  him  to  do  this.  It  is  better  for  both  child 
and  mother  that  he  should  have  her  help  accord- 
ingly. Because  of  the  lack  of  help  just  here, 
many  a  child  is  a  sufferer  through  life  in  his  inabil- 
ity to  control  himself  under  physical  pain.  And 
because  of  this  inability  many  a  person  has  actually 
lost  his  life,  at  a  time  when  calmness  of  mind  was 
essential  to  that  endurance  of  physical  suffering 
which  was  the  only  hope  of  prolonged  existence. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  97 

Because  he  was  not  trained  to  control  his  nerves, 
he  is  hopelessly  controlled  by  his  nerves. 

Coaxing  and  rewarding  a  child  into  quiet  at  such 
a  time  is  not  what  is  needed;  but  it  is  the  encour- 
aging a  child  into  an  intelligent  control  of  himself, 
that  is  to  be  aimed  at  by  the  wise  parent.  It  is 
only  a  choice  between  evils  that  substitutes  a  candy- 
paid  silence  for  a  noisy  indulgence  of  feeling  on  a 
child's  part.  A  good  illustration  of  the  unwise 
way  of  inducing  children  to  seem  to  have  control 
of  themselves,  is  given  in  the  familiar  story  of  the 
little  fellow  throwing  himself  on  the  floor  and 
kicking  and  yelling,  and  then  crying  out,  "  Grand- 
ma, grandma,  I  want  to  be  pacified.  Where  are 
your  sugar-plums?" 

Dr.  Bushnell,  protesting  against  this  method  of 
coaxing  a  child  out  of  a  state  of  irritation,  in  a  fit 
of  ill-nature,  by  "  dainties  that  please  the  taste," 
says  forcefully,  "  It  must  be  a  very  dull  child  that 
will  not  cry  and  fret  a  great  deal,  when  it  is  so 
pleasantly  rewarded.  Trained,  in  this  manner,  to 
play  ill-nature   for  sensation's  sake,  it   will   go  on 

7 


98  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

rapidly,  in  the  course  of  double  attainment,  and 
will  be  very  soon  perfected  in  the  double  character 
of  an  ill-natured,  morbid  sensualist,  and  a  feigning 
cheat  besides.  By  what  methods,  or  means,  can 
the  great  themes  of  God  and  religion  get  hold  of 
a  soul  that  has  learned  to  be  governed  only  by 
rewards  of  sensation,  paid  to  affectations  of  grief 
and  deliberate  actings  of  ill-nature  ?" 

That  control  of  himself  which  is  secured  by  a 
child  in  his  intelligent  repression  of  an  impulse  to 
cry  and  writhe  in  physical  pain,  is  of  advantage  to 
the  child  in  all  his  life -long  struggle  with  himself; 
and  he  should  be  trained  in  the  habit  of  making 
his  self-control  available  to  him  in  this  struggle. 
"  I  buffet  my  body  [or  give  it  a  black  eye]  and 
bring  it  into  bondage;  lest  by  any  means,  after  that 
I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be 
rejected,"  says  the  Apostle  Paul;  as  if  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  fact  that  a  man's  battle  with  his  body  is 
a  vital  conflict,  all  his  life  through.  Every  child 
needs  the  help  of  his  parents  in  gaining  control 
over  his  body,  instead  of  allowing  his  body  to  gain 


I 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  99 

the  control  of  him.  The  appetites  and  passions 
and  impellings  of  the  outer  man  are  continually- 
striving  for  the  mastery  over  the  inner  man;  and 
unless  one  is  trained  to  master  these  instead  of 
being  mastered  by  them,  he  is  sure  to  fail  in  his 
life-struggle. 

A  parent  ought  to  help  his  child  to  refrain  from 
laughing  when  he  ought  not  to  laugh;  from  crying 
when  he  ought  not  to  cry;  from  speaking  when  he 
ought  not  to  speak ;  from  eating  that  which  he 
ought  not  to  eat,  even  though  the  food  be  imme- 
diately before  him ;  from  running  about  when  it  is 
better  for  him  to  remain  quiet ;  and  to  be  ready  to 
say  and  to  do  just  that  which  it  is  best  for  him  to 
say  and  do,  at  the  time  when  it  needs  to  be  said 
and  done.  Self-control  in  all  these  things  is  possi- 
ble to  a  child.  Wise  training  on  the  parent's  part 
can  secure  it.  The  principle  which  is  operative 
here,  is  operative  in  every  sphere  of  human  exist- 
ence. By  means  of  self-control  a  child  is  made 
happier,  and  is  fitted  for  his  duties,  while  a  child 
and  ever  after,  as  otherwise  he  could  not  be.    Many 


JOO  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

a  man's  life-course  is  saddened  through  his  hopeless 
lack  of  that  self-control  to  which  he  could  easily 
have  been  helped  in  childhood,  if  only  his  parents 
had  understood  his  needs  and  been  faithful  accord- 
ingly. 


1 


XL 

TRAINING  A    CHILD  NOT  TO   TEASE. 


A  child  who  never  "teases"  is  a  rarity;  yet  no 
child  ought  to  tease.  If  a  child  does  tease,  the 
blame  of  his  teasing  properly  rests  on  his  parents, 
rather  than  on  himself  The  parent  who  realizes 
this  fact,  will  have  an  added  stimulus  to  the  work 
of  training  his  child  not  to  tease ;  and  no  phase  of 
the  work  of  child-training  is  simpler,  or  surer  of  its 
result,  than  this  one. 

"To  tease"  is  "to  pull,"  "to  tug,"  "to  drag,"  "to 
vex  [or  carry]  with  importunity,"  A  child  teases 
when  he  wants  something  /rom  his  parents,  and 
fails  to  get  it  at  the  first  asking.  He  pulls  and 
tugs  at  his  parents,  in  the  hope  of  dragging  them 
to  his  way  of  thinking,  or  to  a  consent  to  his  hav- 
ing what  he  wants  in  spite  of  their  different  think- 
ing.    He  hope?  to  vex  or  carry  them  into  the  line 


lOl 


102  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

of  his  desires  by  means  of  his  importunities,  what- 
ever their  view  of  the  case  may  have  been,  to  begin 
with.  If  a  child  could  have  what  he  wanted  at  his 
first  asking,  he  would  not  tease;  for  there  would  be 
no  room  for  his  teasing.  If  a  child  never  secured 
anything  through  teasing,  he  would  not  come  into 
the  habit  of  teasing  ;  for  there  would  be  no  induce- 
ment to  him  to  tease.  When,  therefore,  a  child  is 
accustomed  to  tease,  it  is  evident  that  he  has  been 
trained  by  his  parents  to  tease,  instead  of  being 
trained  by  them  not  to  tease;  and  they  are  to  bear 
the  responsibility  and  blame  of  his  teasing. 

Many  a  child  does  not  expect  to  get  what  he 
wants,  if  it  is  out  of  the  ordinary  line  of  his  daily 
needs,  unless  he  teases  for  it;  therefore  he  counts 
teasing  a  part  of  his  regular  duty  in  life,  as  truly  as 
"beating  down"  the  city  shop-keeper  on  his  prices 
is  supposed  to  be  the  duty  of  a  shopper  from  the 
country.  If  a  child  asks  for  a  slice  of  bread-and- 
butter,  or  a  bit  of  meat,  at  the  family  table,  or  for 
a  glass  of  water  between  meals,  he  expects  to  get 
it  at  the  first  asking.     Teasing  for  that  is  not  in  his 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  103 

mind  as  a  necessity.  But  if  he  wants  to  stay  at 
home  from  school  without  any  reason  for  it,  or  to 
start  off  witli  some  of  his  schoolmates  on  a  long 
and  hazardous  tramp  on  a  Saturday,  or  to  sit  up  an 
hour  later  than  usual  at  night,  or  to  have  a  new 
sled  or  velocipede  or  bicycle,  or  to  go  to  the  circus 
or  to  hear  the  minstrels,  "like  all  the  other  fel- 
lows,"— he  is  not  so  sure  of  gaining  his  request 
at  the  first  asking.  So,  when  the  answer  "No" 
comes  back  to  him,  in  such  a  case,  he  meets  it 
with  the  appeal,  "  Do  let  me.  Oh,  do ! "  and  then 
he  enters  upon  a  nerve  struggle  for  the  mastery 
over  his  parents  at  this  point,  with  the  idea  in  his 
mind  that  it  is  a  single  question  of  who  shall 
be  most  persistent  in  adhering  to  his  side  of 
the  conflict. 

There  are  few  children  who  always  succeed  in 
carrying  their  point  by  teasing;  but  there  are 
fewer  who  never  succeed  by  this  means.  Most 
parents  give  way,  sooner  or  later,  in  some  of 
these  conflicts  with  their  children.  It  miay  be 
that  they  are  less  determined  than  their  children, 


I04  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

• 

and  that  they  are  simply  tired  out  by  the  teasing. 
It  may  be  that  they  are  moved  by  their  children's 
earnestness  in  the  matter,  and  that  they  yield  be- 
cause of  their  tenderness  toward  the  little  pleaders. 
It  may  be  that  their  first  answer  to  the  appeal  is  a 
thoughtless  one,  and  that  their  fuller  considering 
of  the  matter  leads  theni  to  see  it  to  be  right  to 
reverse  their  impulsive  decision.  Whatever  be  the 
parents'  reason  for  their  course  in  such  a  case,  if 
they  give  a  negative  answer  to  their  children's  first 
request,  and  an  affirmative  one  in  response  to  more 
or  less  teasing  on  the  children's  part,  they  train 
their  children  so  far  to  believe  that  teasing  is  an 
important  factor  in  a  child's  progress  in  life;  and 
of  course  they  are  responsible  for  their  children's 
continuance  in  the  habit  of  teasing. 

It  is  a  misfortune  to  a  child  to  suppose  that  teas- 
ing is  essential  to  his  gaining  a  point  that  he  ought 
to  gain.  A  result  of  such  a  view  in  his  mind  is, 
that  he  l^oks  not  to  his  parents'  wisdom  and  judg- 
ment, but  to  his  own  positiveness  and  persistency, 
as  the  guide  of  his  action  In  any  mooted  case  of 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  105 

personal  conduct;  not  to  principles  which  are  dis- 
closed to  him  by  one  who  is  in  authority,  but  to 
impulses  which  are  wholly  in  his  own  bosom. 
Such  a  view  is  inimical  to  all  wise  methods  of 
thinking  and  doing  on  a  child's  part.  And  it  is 
even  more  of  a  misfortune  to  the  parent  than  to 
the  child,  for  a  child  to  have  the  idea  that  the 
parent's  decision  is  a  result  of  the  child's  teasing, 
rather  than  of  the  parent's  understanding  of  what 
is  right  and  best  in  a  given  case.  No  parent  can 
have  the  truest  respect  of  a  child,  while  the  child 
knows  that  he  can  tease  that  parent  into  compli- 
ance with  the  child's  request,  contrary  to  the  par- 
ent's real  or  supposed  conviction.  For  the  child's 
sake,  therefore,  and  also  for  the  parent's,  every 
child  ought  to  be  trained  not  to  tease,  and  not 
to  expect  any  possible  advantage  from  teasing. 

Susannah  Wesley,  the  mother  of  John  and 
Charles  Wesley,  was  accustomed  to  say,  of  her 
children,  that  they  all  learned  very  early  that  they 
were  not  to  have  anything  that  they  cried  for,  and 
that  so  they  soon  learned  not  to  cry  for  a  thing 


I06  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

that  they  wanted.  Who  will  doubt  that  John 
and  Charles  Wesley  were  stronger  men,  for  this 
training,  than  they  could  have  been  if  they  were 
trained  to  look  upon  crying  as  a  means  of  securing 
what  was  best  for  them  ?  Who  will  doubt  that 
Susannah  Wesley  was  more  of  a  woman,  and  more 
respected  by  her  sons  because  of  her  unvarying 
firmness  at  this  point,  than  would  have  been  possi- 
ble if  she  had  frequently  yielded  to  the  pressure 
of  their  piteous  crying  for  that  which  it  was  against 
her  judgment  to  give  to  them?  Any  parent  who 
would  apply  this  rule  of  Susannah  Wesley  to  the 
matter  of  teasing,  might  be  sure  of  a  corresponding 
result  in  the  children's  estimate  of  the  practical 
value  of  teasing.  Any  child  who  finds  that  he  is 
never  to  have  anything  for  which  he  teases,  will 
quickly  quit  teasing.  How  simple  this  rule,  for 
this  department  of  child-training! 

Simple  as  it  seems,  however,  to  be  uniformly 
positive  in  refusing  to  give  to  a  child  anything  for 
which  he  teases,  it  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  adhere 
to  this  rule,  unvaryingly,  and  to  do  it  wisely.     And 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  lO/ 

the  trouble  in  the  case  is  not  with  the  child,  but 
with  the  parent.  In  order  to  give  promptly,  to  a 
child's  request,  an  answer  that  can  rightly  be  in- 
sisted upon  against  all  entreaties,  a  parent  must  do 
his  thinking  before  he  gives  that  answer,  rather 
than  afterwards.  Too  often  a  parent  denies  a 
child's  request  at  the  start  without  considering 
the  case  in  all  its  bearings;  and  then,  when  the 
child  presses  his  suit,  the  parent  sees  reasons  for 
granting  it  which  had  not  been  in  his  mind  be- 
fore. The  child  perceives  this  state  of  things,  and 
realizes  that  the  question  is  to  be  settled  by  his 
teasing,  rather  than  by  his  parent's  independent 
judgment;  and  that,  therefore,  teasing  is  the  only 
means  of  securing  a  correct  decision  in  the  premises. 
Training  a  child  not  to  tease,  is  a  duty  incumbent 
upon  every  parent ;  but,  as  a  prerequisite  to  this 
training  of  the  child,  the  parent  must  himself  be 
trained.  When  a  child  asks  a  favor  of  a  parent, 
the  parent  must  not  reply  hastily,  or  thoughtlessly, 
or  without  a  full  understanding  of  the  case  in  all 
its  involvings.     If  necessary,  he  may  question  the 


I08  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, , 

child,  in  order  to  a  better  understanding  of  the 
case,  or  he  may  postpone  his  answer  until  he  can 
learn  more  about  it;  but  he  must  not  be  over 
quick  to  reply  merely  as  a  means  of  pushing  away 
the  request  for  the  time  being.  He  must  consider 
carefully  what  his  final  answer  ought  to  be,  before 
he  gives  an  answer  that  the  child  is  to  accept  as 
final ;  and  when  the  parent  gives  that  answer,  it 
ought  to  be  with  such  kindly  firmness  that  the 
child  will  not  think  of  pressing  his  suit  by  teasing. 
And  thus  it  is  that  any  well-trained  parent  can 
train  his  child  well  in  this  sphere. 


XII. 

TRAINING   A    CHILD S  APPETITE. 


What  a  grown  person  likes  to  eat  or  drink 
depends  largely  on  what  that  person  was  trained 
to  eat  or  drink  while  a  child.  And  a  child  can  be 
trained  to  like  almost  any  sort  of  food  or  drink, 
either  good  or  bad.  No  small  responsibility,  there- 
fore, for  both  the  health  and  the  enjoyment  of  a 
child,  devolves  on  him  who  has  in  hand  the  train- 
ing of  a  child's  appetite. 

That  a  child  inherits  tastes  in  the  matter  of  food 

and  drink  cannot  be  questioned ;  but  this  fact  does 

not  forbid  the  training  of  a  child's  tastes  away  from 

its  inborn  tendencies ;  it  merely  adds  an  element  to 

be    considered    in  the  training  process.     A  child 

born  in  the  tropics  soon  learns  to  like  the  luscious 

fruits  which  are  given  to  him  freely;  while  a  child 

born   in   the   arctic  regions   learns  with  the   same 

109 


I  lO  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

rapidity  to  like  the  grosser  diet  of  fish  and  oil 
which  is  his  chief  supply  of  food.  In  one  region 
the  people  live  mainly  on  roots  and  berries;  in 
another,  they  devour  raw  flesh  or  drink  fresh 
blood;  in  yet  another,  they  eat  dried  locusts  or 
grasshoppers ;  in  yet  another,  it  is  milk  or  honey 
which  is  their  chief  means  of  sustaining  life.  In 
every  region  the  children  are  easily  trained  to  enjoy 
the  eating  of  that  which  they  have  to  eat ;  and  if  a 
child  is  taken  at  an  early  age  from  one  region  to 
another,  he  quickly  adapts  himself  to  his  new  con- 
ditions, and  learns  to  like  that  which  is  given  to 
him  as  his  means  of  satisfying  hunger.  All  of 
which  goes  to  show  that  the  natural  appetite  of  a 
child  does  not  demand  one  kind  of  food  above 
another,  to  that  extent  which  forbids  the  training 
of  a  child  to  enjoy  that  which  he  can  have  and 
which  he  ought  to  use. 

As  a  rule,  very  little  attention  is  given  to  the 
training  of  a  child's  appetite.  The  child  is  supplied 
with  that  food  which  is  easiest  obtained,  and  which 
the  child  is  readiest  to  take.     If  the  parents  give 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 1 1 

little  thought  to  their  children's  welfare,  they  simply 
allow  their  children  to  share  with  them  at  the  com- 
mon table,  without  considering  whether  or  not  the 
food  is  that  which  is  best  suited  to  the  children's 
needs.  If  the  parents  are  tender-hearted,  and  lov- 
ingly indulgent  toward  their  children,  they  are 
quite  likely  to  show  favor  by  giving  to  them  those 
things  which  please  a  child's  palate,  or  which  are 
favorites  with  the  parents  themselves. 

Finding  that  a  child  likes  sugar,  a  parent  is 
tempted  to  give  a  bit  of  sugar  to  a  child  who  is  not 
ready  to  take  anything  else  at  its  meal-time;  even 
though  that  bit  of  sugar  may  destroy  the  child's 
appetite  for  the  hour,  or  disturb  the  child's  stomach 
for  all  day.  Again,  seeing  that  the  child  is  glad  to 
try  any  article  of  food  which  his  parent  enjoys,  the 
parent,  perhaps,  proffers  from  his  own  plate  that 
which  he  deems  a  delicacy  ;  although  it  may  be  of 
all  things  the  least  suited  to  the  child's  state  of 
health,  or  condition  of  being.  And  so  it  is  that  the 
child  is  trained  in  wrong  ways  of  eating,  at  the  very 
time  when  he  most  needs  training  in  the  right  way. 


112  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

A  child  is  quite  likely  to  have  his  freaks  and 
fancies  of  appetite,  which  a  kind  parent  is  tempted 
to  indulge  instead  of  checking.  One  child  would 
eat  only  the  softer  part  of  bread,  while  rejecting  its 
crust.  One  would  eat  meat  without  vegetables ; 
another  would  refuse  one  kind  of  meat,  or  of  vege- 
tables, while  eating  all  others  freely;  and  so  on. 
The  more  these  peculiarities  are  indulged,  the 
stronger  becomes  their  hold  on  the  child.  The 
more  they  are  checked  and  restrained,  the  weaker 
their  power  becomes.  Yet  most  parents  seem  to 
count  such  peculiarities  as  beyond  their  control, 
and  therefore  to  be  accepted  as  inevitable ;  instead 
of  realizing  their  personal  responsibility  for  the 
continuance  or  the  removal  of  them. 

"  Your  boy  ought  to  eat  less  meat  and  more 
farinaceous  food,"  says  a  physician  to  a  mother, 
whose  boy  is  in  the  doctor's  hands.  "  Let  him 
have  oatmeal  and  milk  for  breakfast ;  and  see  to  it 
that  he  eats  meat  only  once  a  day,  and  sparingly  at 
that."  "  Johnny  is  a  great  hand  for  meat,"  is  the 
answer;  "and  he  can't  take  oatmeal."     And  in  that 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING,  1 1 3 

answer  the  mother  shows  that  all  the  blame  in  the 
case  rests  on  herself,  and  not  on  her  Johnny. 
Johnny  ought  to  have  been  trained  to  eat  what  is 
good  for  him,  instead  of  indulging  his  personal 
whims  in  the  eating  line. 

When  a  mother  says,  "  My  boy  won't  eat  pota- 
toes," or  "  He  won't  eat  tomatoes,"  or  "  He  will  eat 
no  meat  but  beef,"  she  simply  confesses  to  her  cul- 
pable failure  of  duty  in  the  training  of  her  boy's 
appetite.  If  she  were  to  say  that  she  did  not 
approve  of  one  of  those  things,  or  of  the  other, 
and  therefore  she  would  not  give  it  to  him,  that 
would  be  one  thing;  but  when  she  says  that  he 
will  not  take  it  even  though  she  thinks  it  best  for 
him,  that  is  quite  another  thing;  and  there  is 
where  the  blame  comes  in. 

Of  course,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  there  are 
articles  of  food  in  familiar  use  which,  here  and 
there,  a  child  cannot  eat  with  safety.  On  the  sea- 
shore, for  example,  the  clam,  which  is  eaten  freely 
by  most  persons,  seems  to  be  as  poison  to  certain 
individuals.     It  is  not  that  these  persons  do  not 


114  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

like  the  clam;  but  it  is  that  their  systems  recoil 
from  it,  and  that  its  eating  is* sure  to  bring  on  a 
serious  illness.  A  like  state  of  things  exists  with 
regard  to  fresh  strawberries  in  the  country.  They 
are  a  delicious  fruit  in  the  estimation  of  most  per- 
sons. They  are  as  a  mild  form  of  poison  to  certain 
individuals.  But  these  cases  are  abnormal  ones. 
They  have  no  practical  bearing  on  the  prevailing 
rule,  that  a  child  can  be  trained  to  like  whatever  he 
ought  to  eat,  and  to  refrain  from  the  eating  of 
whatever  is  not  best  for  him.  And  herein  is  the 
principle  of  wise  training  in  the  realm  of  a  child's 
appetite. 

A  prominent  American  educator  put  this  princi- 
ple into  practice  in  his  own  family,  consisting  of 
four  boys  and  four  girls.  He  was  a  man  of  limited 
means,  and  he  felt  the  necessity  of  training  his 
children  to  eat  such  food  as  he  deemed  proper  for 
them,  and  as  good  as  he  could  afford  to  supply. 
His  choice  of  food  for  his  family  table  was  wisely 
made,  to  begin  with ;  and  then  he  showed  wisdom 
in  his  mode  of  pressing  it  upon  his  children. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 1 5 

If  those  children  deemed  a  dish  distasteful,  they 
were  privileged  to  wait  until  they  were  willing  to 
eat  it.  There  was  no  undue  pressure  brought  to 
bear  on  them.  They  could  simply  eat  it,  or  let  it 
alone.  If  they  went  without  it  that  meal,  the  same 
dish,  or  a  similar  one,  was  before  them  for  the  next 
meal ;  and  so  on  until  hunger  gave  them  the  zest 
to  eat  it  with  unfeigned  heartiness.  By  this  means 
those  children  learned  to  eat  what  they  ought  to 
eat;  and  when  they  had  come  to  years  of  maturity 
they  realized  the  value  of  this  training,  which  had 
made  them  the  rulers  of  their  appetite,  instead  of 
being  its  slaves.  It  needs  no  single  example  to 
illustrate  the  opposite  course  from  this  one.  On 
every  side  we  see  persons  who  are  subject  to  the 
whims  and  caprices  of  their  appetite,  because  their 
appetite  was  never  trained  to  be  subject  to  them. 
And  in  one  or  another  of  these  two  directions  the 
upbringing  of  every  child  is  tending  to-day. 

Peculiarly  in  the  use  of  candy  and  of  condiments 
is  a  child's  appetite  likely  to  be  untrained,  or  trained 
amiss.     Neither   the    one    nor   the  other  of  these 


1 1 6  HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING. 

articles  is  suited  to  a  child's  needs ;  but  both  of 
them  are  allowed  to  a  child,  regardless  of  what  is 
best  for  him.  The  candy  is  given  because  the 
child  fancies  it.  The  condiments  are  given  because 
the  parents  fancy  them.  Neither  of  the  two  is  sup- 
posed to  be  beneficial  to  the  child,  but  each  is  given 
in  its  turn  because  of  the  child's  wish  for  it,  and 
of  the  parent's  weakness.  There  are  parents  whq 
train  their  children  not  to  eat  candy  between  meals, 
nor  to  use  condiments  at  meals.  These  parents 
are  wiser  than  the  average ;  and  their  children  are 
both  healthier  and  happier.  There  ought  to  be 
more  of  such  parents,  and  more  of  such  children. 
The  difficulty  in  the  way  is  always  with  the  parents, 
instead  of  with  the  children. 

It  is  affirmed  as  a  fact,  that  some  Shetland  ponies 
which  were  brought  to  America  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  eat  fish,  and  that  for  a  time  they  refused 
to  eat  hay,  but  finally  were  trained  to  its  eating 
until  they  seemed  to  enjoy  it  as  heartily  as  other 
ponies.  Children  to  whom  cod-liver  oil  was  most 
distasteful  when  it  was  first  given  to  them  as  a 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  11/ 

medicine,  have  been  trained  to  like  cod-liver  oil  as 
well  as  they  liked  syrup.  And  so  it  has  been  in 
the  use  of  acid  drinks,  or  of  bitter  coffee,  by  young 
children  under  the  direction  of  a  physician.  By 
firm  and  persistent  training  the  children  have  been 
brought  to  like  that  from  which  for  a  time  they 
recoiled.  It  is  for  the  parents  to  decide,  with  the 
help  of  good  medical  counsel,  what  their  children 
ought  to  like,  and  then  to  train  them  to  like  it. 

It  is  by  no  means  an  easy  matter  for  a  parent  to 
train  a  child's  appetite ;  but  it  is  a  very  important 
matter,  nevertheless.  Nothing  that  is  worth  doing 
in  this  world  is  an  easy  matter ;  and  whatever  is 
really  worth  doing  is  worth  all  that  its  doing  costs 
— and  more.  In  spite  of  all  its  difficulties,  the 
training  of  any  child's  appetite  can  be  compassed, 
by  God's  blessing.  And  compassed  it  ought  to  be, 
whatever  are  its  difficulties.  It  is  for  the  parent  to 
decide  what  the  child  shall  eat,  as  it  is  for  the 
parent  to  decide  what  that  child  shall  wear.  The 
parent  who  holds  himself  responsible  for  what  a 
child  shall  put  on,  but  who  shirks  his  responsibility 


Il8  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

for  what  that  child  shall  take  in,  would  seem  to 
have  more  regard  for  the  child's  appearance  than 
for  his  upbuilding  from  within ;  and  that  could 
hardly  be  counted  a  sign  of  parental  wisdom  or  of 
parental  love. 


XIII. 

TRAINING  A    CHILD  AS  A 
QUESTIONER.      ' 


A  child  is  a  born  questioner.  He  does  not  have 
to  be  trained  to  be  a  questioner;  but  he  does  need 
to  be  trained  as  a  questioner.  A  child  has  been 
not  inaptly  called  "an  animated  interrogation- 
point."  Before  a  child  can  speak  his  questions, 
he  looks  them;  and  when  he  can  speak  them  out, 
his  questions  crowd  one  another  for  expression, 
until  it  would  seem  that,  if  a  parent  were  to  answer 
all  of  his  child's  questions,  that  parent  would  liave 
time  to  do  nothing  else.  The  temptation  to  a 
parent,  in  view  of  this  state  of  things,  is  to  repress 
a  child  as  a  questioner,  rather  than  to  train  him 
as  a  questioner;  and  just  here  is  where  a  parent 
may  lose  or  undervalue  a  golden   privilege  as  a 

parent. 

119 


J20  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

The  beginning  of  all  knowledge  is  a  question. 
All  progress  in  knowledge  is  a  result  of  continued 
questioning.  Whence?  What?  Why?  Where- 
fore ?  Whither  ?  These  are  the  starting-points  of 
investigation  and  research  to  young  and  to  old 
alike;  and  when  any  one  of  these  questions  has 
been  answered  in  one  sphere,  it  presents  itself  anew 
in  another.  Unless  a  child  were  a  questioner  at 
the  beginning  of  his  life,  he  could  make  no  start 
in  knowledge;  and  if  a  child  were  ever  caused  to 
stay  his  questionings,  there  would  be  at  once  an 
end  to  his  progress  in  knowledge.  Questioning  is 
the  expression  of  mental  appetite.  He  who  lacks 
the  desire  to  question,  is  in  danger  of  death  from 
intellectual  starvation. 

Yet  with  all  the  importance  that,  on  the  face  of 
it,  attaches  to  a  child's  impulse  to  ask  questions,  it 
is  unmistakably  true  that  far  more  pains  are  taken 
by  parents  generally  to  check  children  in  their 
questionings,  than  to  train  them  in  their  question- 
ing. "Don't  be  asking  so  many  questions;" 
"Why  will  you  be  asking  questions  all  the  time?" 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-  TRA  IN  INC.  1 2 1 

"You'll  worry  my  life  out  with  your  questions." 
These  are  the  parental  comments  on  a  child's 
questions,  rather  than,  "I'm  glad  to  have  you 
want  to  know  about  all  these  things;"  or, 
"Never  hesitate  to  ask  me  a  question  about  any- 
thing that  you  want  to  know  more  of; "  or,  "  The 
more  questions  you  ask,  the  better,  if  only  they 
are  proper  questions." 

Sooner  or  later  the  average  child  comes  to  feel 
that,  the  fewer  questions  he  asks,  the  more  of  a 
man  he  will  be ;  and  so  he  represses  his  impulse  to 
inquire  into  the  nature  and  purpose  and  meaning 
of  that  which  newly  interests  him ;  until,  perhaps, 
he  is  no  longer  curious  concerning  that  which  he 
does  not  understand,  or  is  hopeless  of  any  satisfac- 
tion being  given  to  him  concerning  the  many  prob- 
lems which  perplex  his  wondering  mind.  By  the 
time  he  has  reached  young  manhood,  he  who  was 
full  of  questions  in  order  that  he  might  have  knowl- 
edge, seems  to  be  willing  to  live  and  die  in  igno- 
rance, rather  than  to  make  a  spectacle  of  himself  by 
multiplying  questions  that  may  be  an  annoyance 


122  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

to  others,  or  that  may  be  deemed  a  source  of  dis- 
credit to  himself. 

There  are  obvious  reasons  why  the  average 
parent  is  not  incHned  to  encourage  his  child  to 
ask  all  the  questions  he  thinks  of  In  the  first 
place,  it  takes  a  great  deal  of  time  to  answer  a 
child's  questions.  It  takes  time  to  feed  a  child,  and 
to  wash  it  and  dress  it ;  but  it  takes  still  more  time 
to  supply  food  and  clothing  for  a  child's  mind. 
And  when  a  parent  finds  that  the  answering  of 
fifty  questions  in  succession  from  a  child  only 
seems  to  prompt  the  child  to  ask  five  hundred 
questions  more,  it  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at  that 
the  parent  thinks  there  ought  to  be  a  stop  put 
to  this  sort  of  thing  somewhere.  Then,  again,  a 
child's  questions  are  not  always  easy  to  be  answered 
by  the  child's  parent.  The  average  child  can  ask 
questions  that  the  average  parent  cannot  answer; 
and  it  is  not  pleasant  for  a  parent  to  be  compelled 
to  confess  ignorance  on  a  subject  in  which  his  child 
has  a  living  interest.  It  is  so  much  easier,  and  so 
much  more  imposing,  for  a  parent  to  talk  to  a  child 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 23 

on  a  subject  which  the  parent  does  understand,  and 
which  the  child  does  not,  than  it  is  for  the  parent 
to  be  questioned  by  the  child  on  a  subject  which 
neither  child  nor  parent  understands,  that  the 
parent's  temptation  is  a  strong  one  to  discounte.- 
nance  a  habit  that  has  this  dangerous  tendency. 

That  there  ought  to  be  limitations  to  a  child's 
privilege  of  question-asking  is  evident;  for  every 
privilege,  like  every  duty,  has  its  limitations.  But 
the  limitations  of  this  privilege  ought  to  be  as 
to  the  time  when  questions  may  be  asked,  and  as 
to  the  persons  of  whom  they  may  be  asked,  rather 
than  as  to  the  extent  of  the  questioning.  A  child 
ought  not  to  be  free  to  ask  his  mother's  guest  how 
old  she  is,  or  why  she  does  not  look  as  pleasant  as 
his  mother ;  nor  yet  to  ask  one  of  his  poorer  play- 
mates why  he  has  no  better  shoes,  or  how  it  is  that 
his  mother  has  to  do  her  own  washing.  A  child 
must  not  interrupt  others  in  order  to  ask  a  question 
that  fills  his  mind,  nor  is  it  always  right  for  him 
to  ask  a  question  of  his  father  or  mother  before 
others.     When  to  ask,  and  of  whom  to  ask,  the 


124  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

questions  that  it  is  proper  for  him  to  ask,  must  be 
made  known  to  a  child  in  connection  with  his 
training  by  his  parents  as  a  questioner. 

It  is  to  the  parent  that  a  child  ought  to  be  privi- 
leged to  come  in  unrestrained  freeness  as  a  ques- 
tioner. Both  the  mother  and  the  father  should 
welcome  from  a  child  any  question  that  the  child 
honestly  desires  an  answer  to.  And  every  parent 
ought  to  set  apart  times  for  a  child's  free  question- 
insr,  when  the  child  can  feel  that  the  hour  is  as 
sacred  to  that  purpose  as  the  hour  of  morning  and 
evening  devotion  is  sacred  to  prayer.  It  may  be 
just  before  breakfast,  or  just  after,  or  at  the  close 
of  the  day,  that  the  father  is  to  be  always  ready  to 
answer  his  child's  special  questions.  It  may  be 
when  father  and  child  walk  out  together,  or  dur- 
ing the  quieter  hours  of  Sunday,  that  the  child  is 
sure  of  his  time  for  questioning  his  father.  The 
mother's  surest  time  for  helping  her  child  as  a 
questioner,  is  at  the  child's  bed-time ;  although 
her  child  may  be  free  to  sit  by  her  side  when  she 
is  sewing,  or  to  stand  near  her  when  she  is  busy 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA  IN  INC.  1 2  5 

about  other  household  matters,  and  to  question 
her  while  she  is  thus  working.  Whenever  the 
child's  hour  for  questioning  his  parent  has  come, 
the  child  ought  to  be  encouraged  to  ask  any  and 
every  question  that  he  really  wants  to  ask;  and 
the  parent  ought  to  feel  bound  to  give  to  the 
child's  eveiy  question  a  loving  and  well-considered 
answer. 

A  child  needs  parental  help  in  his  training  as  a 
questioner.  While  he  is  to  be  free  to  ask  ques- 
tions, he  is  to  exercise  his  freedom  within  the 
limits  of  reason  and  of  a  right  purpose.  A 
child  may  be  inclined  to  multiply  silly  questions, 
thoughtless  questions,  aimless  questions.  In  such 
a  case,  he  needs  to  be  reminded  of  his  duty  of 
seeking  knowledge  and  of  trying  to  gain  it,  and 
that  neither  his  time  nor  his  parent's  time  ought 
to  be  wasted  in  attending  to  questions  that  have 
no  point  to  them.  Again,  a  child  may  be  inclined 
to  dwell  unduly  on  a  single  point  in  his  question- 
ing. Then  it  is  his  parent's  duty  to  turn  him  away 
from  that  point  by  inducing  him  to  question  on 


126  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

another  point.  Whenever  a  child  is  questioning 
his  parent,  that  parent  has  the  responsibihty  and 
the  power  of  training  the  child  as  a  questioner, 
by  receiving  in  kindness  and  by  shaping  with 
discretion  the  child's  commendable  impulse  and 
purpose  of  questioning. 

When  a  child  asks  a  question  that  a  parent  really 
cannot  answer,  it  is  a  great  deal  better  for  the  parent 
to  say  frankly,  "I  do  not  know,"  than  to  say  im- 
patiently, ''  Oh  !  don't  be  asking  such  foolish  ques- 
tions." But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  often  better  to 
give  a  simple  answer,  an  answer  to  one  point  in  the 
child's  question,  than  to  attempt  an  answer  that  is 
beyond  the  child's  comprehension,  or  than  to  say 
that  it  is  impossible  to  explain  that  subject  to  a 
child  just  now.  For  example,  if  a  child  asks  why 
it  is  that  the  sunrise  is  always  to  be  seen  from  the 
windows  on  one  side  of  the  house,  and  the  sunset 
from  the  windows  on  the  other  side,  there  is  no 
need  of  telling  him  that  he  is  too  young  to  have 
that  explained  to  him,  nor  yet  of  attempting  an  ex- 
planation of  the  astronomical  facts  involved.     The 


•      HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.       -     12/ 

better  way  is  to  answer  him  that  the  one  window 
looks  toward  the  east  and  the  other  toward  the 
west;  and  that  the  sun  rises  in  the  east  and  sets 
in  the  west.  This  will  give  the  child  one  new  item 
of  knowledge;  and  that  is  all  that  he  cares  for 
just  then. 

A  child  may  ask  a  question  on  a  point  that  can- 
not with  propriety  be  made  clear  to  him  just  yet. 
In  such  a  case  he  ought  not  to  be  rebuked  for 
seeking  light,  but  an  answer  of  some  kind  is  to  be 
given  to  him,  in  declaration  of  a  general  truth  that 
includes  the  specific  subject  of  his  inquiry ;  and 
then  he  is  to  be  kindly  told  that  by  and  by  he  can 
know  more  about  this  than  he  can  now.  This 
will  satisfy  a  well-disposed  child  for  the  time  being, 
while  it  will  encourage  him  to  continue  in  the  atti- 
tude of  a  truth-seeking  questioner. 

A  very  simple  answer  to  his  every  question  is 
all  that  a  child  looks  for;  but  that  is  his  right, 
if  he  is  honestly  seeking  information,  and  it  is  his 
parent's  duty  to  give  it  to  him,  if  he  comes  for  it 
at  a  proper  time  and  in  a  proper  spirit.     A  child 


128  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

is  harmed  if  he  be  unduly  checked  as  a  ques- 
tioner; and  he  is  helped  as  he  could  be  in  no 
other  way,  as  a  truth-seeker,  if  he  be  encouraged 
and  wisely  trained  by  his  parents  in  a  child's  high 
prerogative  as  a  questioner. 


XIV. 

TRAINING  A    CHILUS  FAITH. 


There  is  no  need  of  trying  to  implant  faith  in  a 
child's  nature,  for  it  is  there  to  begin  with.  But 
there  is  need  of  training  a  child's  faith,  so  that  it 
shall  be  rightly  directed  and  wisely  developed. 
Every  child  has  the  instinct  of  faith,  as  surely 
as  it  has  the  instinct  of  appetite.  The  inborn 
impulse  to  seek  nourishment  is  not  more  real  and 
positive  in  a  normal  child,  than  is  the  impulse 
in  such  a  child  to  cling  to  and  to  trust  another. 
Both  instincts  are  already  there,  and  both  need 
training. 

The  faith  here  spoken  of  is  that  faith  that  rests 

on   a   person,   not   that    miscalled    "  faith "    which 

applies  to  an  assent  to  a  series  of  dogmas.     True 

faith,  indeed,  always  rests  on  a  person.     Any  other 

use  of  the  term  is  only  by  accommodation,  and  is 

9  129 


I30  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

liable  to  be  misleading.  One  of  the  best  definitions 
of  Christian  faith  is,  "  That  act  by  which  one  per- 
son, a  sinner,  commits  himself  to  another  person,  a 
Saviour."  Even  before  a  child  is  old  enough  to 
learn  of  a  Saviour,  the  instinct  of  faith  is  one  of  the 
child's  qualities;  just  as  the  instinct  of  hunger  is  a 
child's  quality  before  the  child  is  old  enough  to 
know  the  nature  of  its  fitting  food.  If  a  mother, 
or  a  nurse,  or  even  a  stranger,  puts  a  finger  into 
the  chubby  hand  of  an  infant,  that  little  hand  will 
close  over  the  proffered  finger,  and  cling  to  it  as 
for  dear  life.  And  it  is  not  until  a  child  has  learned 
to  distrust,  that  it  is  said  to  be  "  old  enough  to  be 
afraid."  While  a  child's  faith  is  yet  undisturbed, 
as  also  after  a  child's  faith  has  become  discriminat- 
ing, a  child's  faith  needs  wise  directing  and  devel- 
oping ;  and  to  this  end  there  is  need  of  wisdom  and 
of  care  on  the  part  of  those  who  have  the  respon- 
sibility of  this  training. 

While  the  instinct  of  faith  is  innate  in  the  child, 
a  knowledge  of  the  One  on  whom  his  faith  can  rest 
with  ultimate  confidence  is  not  innate.     A  knowl- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  1 3 1 

edge  of  God  comes  to  man  by  revelation ;  and 
whoever  has  responsibility  for  a  child's  moral  train- 
ing, has  the  duty  of  revealing  to  that  child  a 
knowledge  of  God.  But  a  child  can  understand 
God,  and  can  grasp  a  true  conception  of  him,  quite 
as  easily  as  the  profoundest  philosopher  can.  A 
child  does  not  need  to  be  led  by  degrees  into  a 
knowledge  of  God.  As  soon  as  he  is  capable  of 
learning  that  his  voice  can  be  heard  by  his  loving 
mother  or  his  loving  father  in  another  room,  he  is 
capable  of  learning  that  his  voice  can  be  heard  by 
a  loving  Father  whom  he  has  never  seen ;  who  is 
always  within  hearing,  but  never  within  sight ;  who 
is  the  loving  Father  of  his  father  and  mother,  as 
well  as  of  himself  and  of  everybody  else ;  who  is 
able  to  do  all  things,  and  who  is  sure  to  do  all 
things  well.  In  the  knowledge  of  this  truth,  a 
child  can  be  taught  to  pray  to  God  in  faith,  as 
early  as  he  can  speak;  and  even  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  meaning  of  prayer  before  he  can  utter 
words  intelligently. 

From  the  very  beginning  the  child  can  take  in 


1 3 2  HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRA INING. 

the  great  truths  concerning  God's  nature,  and  the 
scope  of  God's  power,  as  fully  as  a  theologian 
can  take  them  in.  Therefore  there  need  be  no 
fear  that  too  much  is  proffered  to  the  child's  mind 
in  this  sphere,  if  only  it  all  be  proffered  in  sim- 
plicity as  explicit  truth,  without  any  attempt  at  its 
explanation. 

Bishop  Patteson,  in  his  missionary  work  among 
the  South  Sea  Islanders,  found  it  best  to  begin  with 
John's  Gospel,  in  imparting  religious  instruction  to 
untutored  natives ;  for  they  could  take  that  in  easier 
than  they  could  comprehend  the  historical  books 
of  the  Bible.  It  is  much  the  same  with  children. 
They  can  receive  the  profoundest  truths  of  the 
Bible  without  any  explanation.  When  they  are 
older,  they  will  be  better  fitted  to  grapple  with 
the  difficulties  of  elementary  religious  teachings. 
The  idea  that  a  child  must  have  a  knowledge  of 
the  outline  of  the  Bible  story  before  he  knows 
the  central  truth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  his  loving 
Saviour,  is  as  unreasonable  as  it  would  be  to  sup- 
pose that  a  child  must  know  the  anatomy  of  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 33 

human  frame  before  he  is  able  to  believe  in  his 
mother's  love  for  him. 

The  first  lesson  in  the  training  of  a  child's  faith 
is  the  lesson  that  he  is  to  have  faith  in  God.  Many 
a  child  is  told  to  have  faith  in  the  power  of 
prayer,  or  faith  in  the  value  of  good  conduct,  with- 
out being  shown  that  his  faith  should  rest  wholly 
and  absolutely  on  God.  He  is  told  that  he  can 
hope  to  have  whatever  he  prays  for;  and  that  if 
he  is  a  good  boy  he  can  expect  a  blessing,  while  if 
he  is  a  bad  boy  he  cannot  expect  to  be  blessed. 
With  this  training  the  child's  faith  is  drawn  away 
from  God,  and  is  led  to  rest  on  his  personal  con- 
duct ;  whereas  his  faith  ought  to  be  trained  to  rest 
on  the  God  to  whom  he  prays,  and  in  loving  obedi- 
ence to  whom  he  strives  to  be  good. 

If  you  tell  a  child  that  God  is  able  and  ready  to 
give  him  everything  that  he  prays  for,  the  child  is 
prompt  to  accept  your  statement  as  a  truth,  and  so 
he  prays  for  a  pleasant  day,  when  a  pleasant  day  is 
desired  by  him.  If  the  pleasant  day  comes  accord- 
ingly, the  child's  faith  in  prayer  is  confirmed ;  but 


134  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

if  the  day  be  a  stormy  one,  the  child's  mind  is  be- 
wildered, and  a  doubt  is  likely  to  creep  into  his 
mind  whether  prayer  is  always  so  effective  as  he 
had  been  told  to  believe  it  to  be.  And  the  case 
is  similar  when  the  child  prays  for  the  health 
of  one  whom  he  loves,  or  for  some  gift  which  he^ 
longs  to  receive,  or  for  success  in  some  personal 
endeavor,  and  the  issue  is  not  in  accordance  with 
his  petition. 

If,  however,  on  the  other  hand,  you  plainly  tell  a 
child  that  God  knows  what  is  best  for  us  better  than 
we  know  for  ourselves,  and  that,  while  God  is  glad 
to  have  us  come  to  him  with  all  our  wishes  and  all 
our  troubles,  we  must  leave  it  to  God  to  decide  just 
what  he  will  give  to  us  and  do  for  us,  the  child  is 
ready  to  accept  this  statement  as  the  truth;  and 
then  his  faith  in  God  is  not  disturbed  in  the  slight- 
est degree  by  finding  that  God  has  decided  to  do 
differently  from  his  request  to  God  in  prayer.  On 
every  side,  children  are  being  taught  to  have  faith 
in  prayer,  rather  than  to  have  faith  in  God ;  and,  in 
consequence  their  faith  is  continually  subject  to 


HIXTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  I35 

shocks  which  would  never  have  disturbed  it  if  it 
had  been  trained  to  rest  on  God  instead  of  resting- 
on  prayer. 

If  you  tell  a  child  that  God  loves  good  children, 
and  that  he  does  not  love  bad  children,  the  child 
will  believe  you  ;  and  then,  when  he  thinks  he  is  a 
good  child,  he  will  be  glad  that  there  is  a  God  who 
can  appreciate  him ;  but  when  he  knows  he  is  a 
bad  child,  he  will  perhaps  be  sorry  that  there  is  a 
God  in  the  universe  to  be  his  enemy.  So  far  as 
your  training  does  its  legitimate  work,  in  this  in- 
stance, the  child  is  trained,  not  to  have  faith  in 
God,  but  to  have  confidence  in  his  own  merits  as  a 
means  of  commending  him  to  the  God  whom  you 
have  misrepresented  to  him.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  you  tell  a  child  that  God  is  love,  and  that  his 
love  goes  out  unfailingly  toward  all,  even  toward 
those  who  have  no  love  for  him,  and  that, 
while  God  loves  to  have  children  good,  he  loves 
them  tenderly  while  they  are  very  bad,  the 
child  will  take  in  that  great  truth  gratefully;  and 
then  he  is  readier  to  have  faith  in  God,  and  to  want 


136  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

to  be  good  because  the  loving  God  loves  to  have 
him  good.  And  in  this  way  a  child's  faith  in  God 
may  be  the  means  of  quickening  and  shaping  his 
desires  in  the  direction  of  well-doing. 

As  a  means  of  training  a  child's  faith  in  God 
more  intelligently  and  with  greater  definiteness,  the 
fact  of  the  Incarnation  may  be  disclosed  to  him  in 
all  the  fulness  of  its  richest  meaning.  A  very 
young  child  can  comprehend  the  truth  that  God  in 
his  love  sent  his  Son  into  this  world  as  a  little  child, 
with  the  name  Jesus — or  Saviour;  that  Jesus  grew 
up  from  childhood  into  manhood,  that  he  loved  little 
children,  that  he  died  for  them,  that  he  rose  again 
from  the  dead,  and  ascended  into  heaven,  that  still  he 
loves  children,  that  he  w^atches  over  them  tenderly, 
and  that  he  is  ready  to  help  them  in  all  their  trials 
and  needs,  and  to  be  their  Saviour  forever.  With 
this  knowledge  of  Jesus  as  God's  representative,  a 
child  can  be  trained  to  trust  Jesus  at  all  times ;  to 
feel  safe  in  darkness  and  in  danger  because  of  his 
nearness,  his  love,  and  his  power ;  to  be  sure  of  his 
sympathy,  and  to  rest  on  him  as  a  sufficient  Sav- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-  TRA INING.  1 3  7 

iour.  That  a  child  Is  capable  of  such  faith  as  this, 
is  not  fairly  a  question.  The  only  question,  if 
question  there  be,  is  whether  any  one  but  a  child 
can  attain  to  such  faith.  One  thing  is  as  sure  as 
the  words  of  Jesus  are  true,  and  that  is,  that  "who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein;"  or.  In 
other  words,  that  a  little  child's  faith  is  a  pattern 
for  the  believers  of  every  age. 

The  training  of  a  child's  faith  is  the  most  delicate 
and  the  most  important  duty  that  devolves  upon 
one  who  is  set-  to  the  work  of  child-training.  More 
is  involved  in  it  for  the  child's  welfare,  and  more 
depends  upon  it  for  the  child's  enjoyment  and  effi- 
ciency in  life,  than  pivots  on  any  other  phase  of  the 
training  of  a  child.  He  who  would  train  a  child's 
faith  aright  has  need  of  wisdom,  and  yet  more  has 
need  of  faith, — just  such  faith  as  that  to  the  exer- 
cise of  which  he  would  train  the  child  of  his 
charge.  Peculiarly  has  a  parent  need  to  watch  lest 
he  check  or  hinder  unduly  the  loving  promptings 
of  a  child's  faith ;  for  it  is  our  Lord  himself  who  has 


138  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

said:  "Whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  Httle  ones 
which  beheve  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for 
him  that  a  great  millstone  should  be  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth 
of  the  sea." 


XV. 

TRAINING    CHILDREN  TO   SABBATH 
OBSERVANCE. 


Every  day  in  the  week  is  the  Lord's  day,  lor 
children;  but  one  day  in  the  week  is  pecuHarly 
the  Lord's  day,  for  children  as  well  as  for  older 
persons.  How  to  train  a  child  to  wise  and  faithful 
Sabbath  observance,  on  the  Lord's  day,  is  a  ques- 
tion that  puzzles  many  a  Christian  parent ;  and, 
as  a  rule,  the  more  true  and  loving  and  Christ-like 
the  parent,  the  greater  the  practical  puzzle  at  this 
point.  The  difficulty  in  the  case  is  not  so  much, 
how  to  secure  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath  by  a 
child,  as  it  is  to  decide  what  should  be  the  proper 
observance  of  the  Sabbath  by  a  child. 

If,  indeed,  it  were  simply  a  question  of  com- 
pelling a  child  to  conform  to  certain  fixed  and 
rigid  rules  of  Sabbath  observance,  any  able-bodied 

139 


HO  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

and  determined  parent,  with  a  stern  face,  and  the 
help  of  a  birch  rod  and  a  dark  closet,  could  com- 
pass ail  the  difficulties  of  the  case.  But  while  it  is 
a  question  of  bringing  the  child  to  enjoy  the  loving 
service  of  God  on  God's  peculiar  day,  it  requires 
other  qualities  than  sternness  on  the  parent's  part, 
and  other  agencies  than  a  birch  rod  and  a  dark 
closet,  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  situation. 
And  so  it  is  that  a  right  apprehension  of  the  nature 
of  a  wise  and  proper  observance  of  the  Sabbath  is 
an  essential  prerequisite  of  the  wise  and  proper 
training  of  children  to  such  an  observance. 

Love  must  be  at  the  basis  of  all  acceptable  ser- 
vice of  God.  Any  observance  of  the  commands 
of  God  which  is  slavish  and  reluctant,  is  sure  to 
lack  God's  approval.  The  Sabbath  is  a  sign,  or  a 
token,  of  the  loving  covenant  between  God  and 
his  people.  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind,  it  is  to  be 
remembered,  it  is  to  be  counted  holy,  accordingly. 
One  day  in  seven  is  to  be  given  up  to  loving 
thoughts  of  God,  to  a  loving  rest  from  one's  own 
work  and   pleasure,  and  to  a  loving  part  in  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  141 

worship  of  God.     On  that  day,  above  other  days, 
the  thought  of  God's  children  should  be : 

"This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made; 
We  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it." 

How  to  train  children  to  a  joyous  observance  of 
the  Lord's  day,  to  a  joyous  looking  forward  to  its 
coming,  and  to  a  joyous  looking  back  upon  its 
memories,  is  a  weightier  question,  with  thoughtful 
and  intelligent  Christian  parents,  than  how  to  con- 
form the  conduct  of  children  to  the  traditional 
ideas  of  leg-itimate  Sabbath  observance.  An  utter 
disregard  of  the  Sabbath  in  the  training  of  chil- 
dren is  a  great  wrong;  but  even  a  greater  wrong 
than  this  is  the  training  of  children  to  count  the 
Lord's  day  a  day  of  irksome  constraint  instead  of 
a  delight. 

As  a  child's  occupation  on  other  days  of  the 
week  is  different  from  the  occupation  of  his 
parents,  so  a  child's  occupation  on  the  Lord's  day 
ought  to  be  different  from  his  parents'  occupation 
on  that  day.     It  would  be  cruel,  indeed,  to  insist 


142  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

that  on  the  Lord's  day  alone  a  child  should  be 
forced  to  do  the  same  things  that  his  parents  do, 
and  that  so  that  day  above  all  others  should  be  a 
day  of  toil  and  of  discomfort  to  a  child.  For 
parent  and  for  child  alike,  the  Lord's  day  should 
be  a  day  of  rest  and  of  worship ;  but  neither  for 
parent  nor  for  child  is  simple  inaction  rest;  nor  is 
hard  Bible-study,  or  merely  sitting  still  in  church- 
time,  worship.  Rest  is  to  be  secured  by  a  change 
of  occupation,  and  worship  is  to  be  performed  by 
turning  the  thoughts  God-ward.  How  to  help  chil- 
dren to  refreshing  rest  and  to  joyous  worship  on 
the  Lord's  day,  is  the  practical  matter  at  issue. 

To  bring  a  child  into  habits  of  loving  and  rev- 
erent Sabbath  observance  is  a  matter  of  training; 
and  that  training  ought  to  begin  at  a  very  early 
age  of  the  child,  and  continue  throughout  the 
years  of  his  childhood.  Long  before  a  child  can 
know  what  is  the  distinctive  idea  of  the  Sabbath, 
or  why  it  is  to  be  observed  in  a  manner  peculiar 
to  itself,  he  can  be  trained  to  perceive  that  one  day 
in  seven  is  different  from  the  other  six  days,  and 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  1 43 

that  its  standard  is  higher  and  its  spirit  more  joy- 
ous; that  its  tone  is  quieter,  and  its  atmosphere 
more  reverent.  And  all  this  ought  to  be  secured 
to  every  child  in  a  Christian  home,  from  the  very 
outset  of  the  child's  training  to  its  close.  Even  a 
dog,  or  a  horse,  or  an  ox,  learns  to  know  and  to 
prize  some  of  the  privileges  and  enjoyments  of  the 
Sabbath;  and  an  infant  in  arms  is  as  capable  as 
one  of  the  brutes  of  receiving  an  impression  of 
truth  in  this  realm  of  fact  and  sentiment.  But 
in  the  case  of  the  infant  or  of  the  brute  every- 
thing depends  upon  those  persons  who  have  it 
in  training. 

A  common  cause  of  trouble  in  this  matter  is, 
that  the  training  does  not  begin  early  enough.  A 
child  is  permitted  to  go  on  for  months,  if  not  for 
years,  without  any  direct  suggestion  of  a  difference 
between  the  Lord's  day  and  other  days  of  the 
week;  and  when  the  first  attempt  is  made  to  show 
him  that  such  a  difference  ought  to  be  recognized, 
he  is  already  fixed  in  habits  which  stand  in  the 
way  of  this  recognition,  so  that  the  new  call  on 


144  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

him  breaks  in  unpleasantly  upon  his  course  of 
favorite  infantile  action.  Yet  it  ought  to  be  so 
that  a  child's  earliest  consciousness  of  life  is  linked 
with  the  evidences  of  the  greater  light  and  joy 
and  peace  of  the  day  that  is  above  other  days  of 
the  week,  in  his  nursery  experiences,  and  that  his 
earliest  habits  are  in  the  line  of  such  a  distinction 
as  this.     And  thus  it  can  be. 

It  is  for  the  parents  to  make  clear  the  distinction 
that  marks,  in  the  child's  mind,  the  Lord's  day  as 
the  day  of  days  in  the  week's  history.  The  child 
may  be  differently  dressed,  or  differently  washed, 
or  differently  handled,  on  that  day  from  any  other. 
Some  more  disagreeable  detail  of  his  morning 
toilet,  or  of  his  day's  management,  might  on  that 
day  be  omitted,  as  a  means  of  marking  the  day. 
There  may  be  a  sweeter  song  sung  in  his  hearing, 
or  a  brighter  exhibit  of  some  kind  made  in  his 
sight,  or  a  peculiar  favor  of  some  sort  granted  to 
him,  which  links  a  special  joy  with  that  day  in 
comparison  with  the  days  on  either  side  of  it.  As 
soon  as  the  child  is  old  enough  to  grasp  a  rattle  or 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  145 

to  play  with  a  toy,  there  ought  to  be  a  difference 
between  his  Sabbath  rattle  or  other  toy,  and  his 
week-day  delights  in  the  same  line.  By  one  means 
or  another  he  should  have  the  Lord's  day  to  look 
back  upon  as  his  brightest  memory,  and  to  look 
forward  to  as  his  fondest  anticipation.  And  in  this 
way  he  can  be  trained  to  enjoy  the  Lord's  day, 
even  before  he  can  know  why  it  is  made  a  joy  to 
him.  A  child  is  well  started  in  the  line  of  wise 
training  when  he  is  carried  along  as  far  as  this. 

When  the  anniversary  of  a  child's  birthday  comes 
around,  a  loving  parent  is  likely  to  emphasize  and 
illustrate  to  the  child  the  parental  love  which  should 
make  that  season  a  season  of  gladness  and  joy  to 
the  child.  Special  gifts  or  special  favors  are  be- 
stowed on  the  child  at  such  a  time,  so  that  the 
child  shall  be  sure  to  welcome  each  successive  re- 
turn of  his  birthday  anniversary.  So,  again,  when 
the  Christmas  anniversary  has  come,  the  Christian 
parent  sees  to  it  that  the  child  has  a  cause  of  de- 
light in  the  enjoyments  and  possessions  it  brings. 
It  is  not  that  the  parents  are  lacking  in  love  at 


146  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

other  times  ;  but  it  is  that  the  child  shall  have  fresh 
reminders,  at  these  anniversary  seasons,  of  that  love 
which  is  unfailing  throughout  the  year.  So  it 
ought  to  be,  in  the  effort  to  make  clear  and  promi- 
nent, on  the  return  of  each  Lord's  day,  the  love  of 
God  which  is  the  same  at  one  time  as  at  another. 
As  the  parents  will  treasure  little  gifts  as  loving 
surprises  for  their  children  on  the  birthday  and  the 
Christmas  anniversary,  so  the  parents  ought  to  plan 
to  make  each  new  Lord's  day  a  better,  brighter  day 
than  any  other  of  the  week;  and  to  this  end  the 
best  things  for  the  child's  enjoyment  may  well  be 
kept  back  until  then,  as  a  help  to  this  uplifting  of 
the  delights  of  the  day  above  the  week-days' 
highest  level. 

It  is  customary  to  keep  a  child's  best  clothing 
for  use  on  the  Lord's  day.  It  might  well,  also,  be 
customary  to  keep  a  child's  best  toys,  best  pictures, 
best  books,  best  enjoyments,  for  a  place  in  the  same 
day  of  days  in  the  week's  round.  This  is  a  custom 
in  many  a  well-ordered  Christian  home,  and  the 
advantages  of  it  are  apparent  there. 


HINTS.  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  147 

The  Sabbath  closet,  or  Sabbath  cabinet,  or  Sab- 
bath drawer,  ought  to  be  a  treasure-house  of  de- 
Hghts  in  every  Christian  home ;  not  to  be  opened 
except  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  sure  to  bring  added 
enjoyment  when  it  is  opened  in  the  children's 
sight  In  that  treasure-house  there  may  be  bright 
colored  pictures  of  Bible  scenes;  Sunday-school 
papers;  books  of  stories  which  are  suitable  and 
attractive  above  others  for  Sabbath  reading;  dis- 
sected maps  of  Bible  lands,  or  dissected  pages  of 
Bible  texts,  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  or  of  the  Apostles' 
Creed ;  models  of  the  Tabernacle,  or  of  Noah's 
Ark  and  its  inmates.  Whatever  is  there,  ought 
resolutely  to  be  kept  there  at  all  other  times  than 
on  the  Lord's  day.  However  much  the  children 
may  long  for  the  contents  of  that  treasure-house, 
between  Sabbaths,  they  ought  to  find  it  impossible 
to  have  a  view  of  them  until  that  day  of  days  has 
come  round  again.  The  use  of  these  things  should 
be  associated  inseparably,  in  the  children's  minds, 
with  the  Lord's  day  and  its  privileges,  and  so 
should  help  to  make  that  day  a  delight,  as  a  day 


1 48  HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRA INING. 

of  God's  choicest  gifts  to  those  whom  God  loves 
and  who  love  him.  By  such  means  the  very  plays 
or  recreations  of  the  children  may  be  made  as 
truly  a  means  of  rest  and  of  worship  on  the  chil- 
dren's part  as  are  the  labors  of  the  parents,  in  the 
line  of  Bible  study  or  of  Sunday-school  teaching, 
a  means  of  Sabbath  rest  and  of  Sabbath  worship 
to  them  on  each  recurring  Lord's  day. 

Even  for  the  youngest  children  there  may  be  a 
touch  of  Sabbath  enjoyment  in  a  piece  of  Sabbath 
confectionery,  or  of  Sabbath  cake,  of  a  sort  allowed 
them  at  no  other  time.  There  are  little  ones  who 
are  not  permitted  to  have  candy  freely  at  their  own 
homes,  but  who  are  privileged  to  have  a  choice  bit 
of  this  at  their  grandmother's,  where  they  visit, 
after  Sunday-school,  on  every  Lord's  day.  And 
there  are  grown-up  children  who  remember  pleas- 
antly that  when  they  were  very  little  ones  they 
were  permitted  to  have  a  make-believe  Sabbath 
visit  together  in  their  happy  home,  with  a  table 
spread  with  tiny  dishes  of  an  attractive  appearance, 
which  they  never  saw  except  on  the  Lord's  day. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 49 

There  are  others  who  remember  with  what  deUght 
they  were  accustomed,  while  children,  after  a  certain 
age,  to  sit  up  and  have  a  place  at  the  family  table 
at  tea-time,  on  Sundays ;  although  on  other  days 
they  must  be  in  bed  before  that  hour. 

If,  indeed,  the  Lord's  day  is,  in  any  such  way, 
made  a  day  of  peculiar  delight  to  children,  with 
the  understanding  on  their  part — as  they  come  to 
years  of  understanding — that  this  is  because  the 
day  is  peculiarly  the  Lord's  day,  there  is  a  gain  to 
them,  so  far,  in  the  Lord's  plan  of  the  Sabbath  for 
man's  welfare  in  the  loving  service  of  the  loving 
God.  But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  first  impres- 
sions in  the  children's  mind  concerning  this  day  of 
days  are,  that  it  is  a  day  of  harsh  prohibitions  and 
of  dreariness  and  discomfort,  there  is  so  far  a  dis- 
honoring in  their  minds  of  the  day  and  of  Him 
whose  day  it  is;  and  for  this  result  their  unwise 
parents  are,  of  course,  responsible. 

As  children  grow  older,  and  are  capable  of  com- 
prehending more  fully  the  spiritual  meanings  and 
privileges   and  possibilities   of  the  Sabbath,   they 


I  5  O  HINTS  ON'  CHILD  -  TRAINING. 

need  more  help  from  their  parents, — not  less  help, 
but  more, — in  order  to  their  wise  use  of  the  day, 
and  to  the  gaining  of  its  greatest  advantages.  The 
hour  of  family  worship  ought  to  have  more  in  it 
on  the  Lord's  day  than  on  any  other  day  of  the 
week.  Its  exercises  should  be  ampler  and  more 
varied.  Either  at  that  hour,  or  at  some  other,  the 
Sunday-school  lesson  for  the  week  should  be  taken 
up  and  studied  by  parents  and  children  together. 

There  are  homes  where  the  children  have  a  Sun- 
day-school of  their  own,  at  a  convenient  hour  of 
the  day,  in  the  family  room,  led  by  father  or  mother, 
or  by  older  brother  or  sister,  with  the  help  of  maps 
and  blackboard,  or  slates.  There  are  other  homes 
in  which  the  father  leads  a  children's  service  of 
worship,  in  the  early  evening,  and  reads  a  little 
sermon  from  some  one  of  the  many  published 
volumes  of  sermons  for  children.  Wherever  either 
of  these  plans  is  adopted,  there  should  be  a  part 
for  each,  of  the  children,  not  only  in  the  sing- 
ing and  reading,  but  in  asking  and  answering 
questions. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  1 5  I 

Apart  from  such  formal  exercises  as  these,  one 
child  can  be  showing  and  explaining  a  book  of 
Bible  pictures  or  of  Scripture  cards  to  younger 
children;  or  one  group  of  children  can  be  pick- 
ing out  Bible  places  or  Bible  persons  from  their 
recent  lessons  and  arranging  them  alphabetically 
on  slates  or  on  slips  of  paper,  while  another  group 
is  studying  out  some  of  the  many  Bible  puzzles 
or  curious  Bible  questions  which  are  published  so 
freely  for  such  a  purpose.  Variety  in  methods 
is  desirable  from  week  to  week,  and  variety  is 
practicable. 

The  singing  of  fitting  and  attractive  songs  of  joy 
and  praise  wall  naturally  have  larger  prominence, 
at  the  hours  of  family  worship,  and  at  other  hours 
of  the  day  and  evening,  on  the  Lord's  day,  than 
on  other  days  of  the  week.  And  parents  ought 
to  find  time  -  on  the  Lord's  day  to  read  aloud  to 
their  children,  or  to  tell  them,  stories  suited  to 
their  needs,  as  well  as  to  lead  in  familiar  conversa- 
tion with  them.  For  this  mode  of  training  there 
can   be  no   satisfactory  substitute.      Of  course,  it 


152  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

takes  time,  and  it  calls  for  courage,  for  high 
resolve,  or  self-denial,  and  for  faith.  But  it  is 
worth  more  than  all  it  costs. 

All  this  is  apart  from  the  question  of  the  attend- 
ance and  duties  of  the  little  ones  at  the  Sunday- 
school  or  at  the  place  of  public  worship.  When  a 
child  is  of  suitable  age  to  have  an  intelligent  part 
in  the  exercises  of  the  Sunday-school,  he  should 
be  helped  to  find  those  exercises  a  means  of  sacred 
enjoyment.  When,  at  a  later  day,  he  is  old  enough 
to  be  at  the  general  service  of  worship  without 
undue  weariness,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  parents  to 
make  that  place  a  place  of  gladsomeness  to  him, 
as  often  as  he  is  found  there.  Not  wearisome- 
ness,  but  rest,  is  appropriate  to  the  holiest  Sab- 
bath services  of  the  Lord's  day.  Not  deepened 
shadow,  but  clearer  sunlight,  is  fitting  to  its 
sacred  hours. 

The  spirit  of  the  entire  day's  observances  ought 
to  be  a  reverent  spirit;  but  it  should  be  under- 
stood by  the  parents  that  true  reverence  is  better 
shown   in    gladness   than   in   gloom.     Where  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  1 5  3 

Lord's  day  is  counted  a  dismal  one  by  the  chil- 
dren, it  is  obvious  that  the  parents  have  failed  to 
train  their  children  to  hallow  that  day,  as  the  day 
which  is  peculiarly  sacred  to  the  love  of  their  lov- 
ing Father  in  heaven.  Whether  at  home,  or  at 
Sunday-school  or  any  other  church  service,  the 
children  should  be  helped  to  realize  that  the  day 
is  a  day  of  brightness  and  of  cheer;  that  while 
differing  in  its  occupations  and  enjoyments  from 
all  other  days,  it  is  the  best  of  them  all.  When  a 
little  boy,  out  of  a  home  thus  ordered,  heard  one 
of  his  companions  express,  on  Sunday,  a  wish  that 
it  was  already  Monday,  the  little  fellow  said,  with 
evident  heartiness,  "Why!  don't  you  like  Sun- 
day ?  I  like  it  best  of  all  the  days."  And  so  it 
ought  to  be  in  the  case  of  every  boy  and  girl  in  a 
Christian  home. 

The  difference  is  not  in  the  children,  but  in  the 
mode  of  their  training,  when  in  one  home  the 
Sabbath  is  welcomed  and  in  another  home  it  is 
dreaded  by  the  little  ones.  Such  a  difference 
ought  not  to  exist.     By  one  means  or  another,  or 


1  54  HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRAINING. 

by  one  means  and  another,  all  children  ought  to 
be  trained  to  find  the  Lord's  day  a  day  of  delight 
in  the  Lord's  service;  and  parents  ought  to  see  to 
it  that  their  children,  if  not  others,  are  thus  trained. 
It  can  be  so;  it  should  be  so. 


\ 


XVI. 
TRAINING    A    CHILD  IN   AMUSEMENTS., 


Amusements  properly  belong  to  children.  A 
child  needs  to  be  amused  while  he  is  a  child,  and 
because  he  is  a  child.  It  may  be  a  question 
whether  a  grown-up  person,  of  average  intelligence 
and  of  tolerable  moral  worth,  does  really  need 
amusements,  however  much  he  may  need  diversion 
or  recreation  within  due  limits  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
fair  question  as  to  the  need  of  amusements  for  a 
child.  And  if  a  child  has  need  of  amusements,  he 
has  need  to  be  trained  in  his  choice  and  use  of 
amusements. 

How  to  amuse  a  child  wisely  and  w^ith  effective- 
ness, is  a  practical  question  with  a  nurse  or  loving 
parent,  from  the  time  that  the  little  babe  first  begins 
to  look  up  with  interest  at  a  ball  or  a  trinket  swung 

before  his  eyes  just  out  of  reach  of  his   uplifted 

155 


156  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

hands,  or  to  look  and  listen  as  a  toy  rattle  is  shaken 
above  him, — all  the  way  along  until  he  is  old 
enough  to  choose  his  own  methods  of  diversion 
and  recreation.  And  on  the  answering  of  this 
question  much  depends  for  the  child's  character 
and  happiness  ;  for  amusements  have  their  influence 
in  shaping  a  child's  estimates  of  life  and  its  pur- 
poses, and  in  fitting  or  unfitting  him  for  the  duties 
he  has  to  perform  in  life. 

There  is  a  wide  range  in  a  child's  amusements ; 
in  their  nature,  in  their  tendency,  and  in  the  com- 
panionships which  accompany  them.  The  differ- 
ences between  some  of  these  which  may  seem  but 
slight  at  the  start,  involve  differences  of  principle 
as  well  as  of  method ;  and  they  need  to  be  looked 
at  in  view  of  their  probable  outcome,  rather  than 
as  they  present  themselves  just  now  to  the  surface 
observer.  Indeed,  it  is  the  looking  for  the  under- 
lying principle  in  the  attractiveness  of  a  given  form 
of  amusement,  and  for  the  obvious  trend  of  its 
influence,  that  is  the  primary  duty  of  a  parent  who 
would  train  his  children  wisely  in  their  amusements, 


HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRA INING.  1 5 / 

from  the  earliest  beginning  of  effort  to  amuse  those 
children. 

The  center  of  companionships  in  a  child's  amuse- 
ments ought  to  be  the  parents  themselves.  In  the 
nature  of  things  it  is  impossible  for  the  parents  to 
be  a  child's  only  companions  in  this  line,  or  to  be 
always  his  companions  ;  but  parents  ought,  jn  some 
way  and  at  some  time,  to  evidence  such  an  interest 
in  their  every  child's  amusements  that  he  will  feel 
that  he  is  as  close  to  his  parents,  and  that  his 
parents  are  as  much  to  him,  in  this  thing  as  in  any 
other.  If,  indeed,  a  child  had  no  companionship 
with  his  parents  in  his  amusements,  there  would  be 
reared  a  sad  barrier  between  him  and  his  parents  in 
that  sphere  of  his  life  which  is  largest  and  most 
attractive  while  he  is  at  an  age  to  be  most  impressible. 

"  One  of  the  first  duties  of  a  genuinely  Christian 
parent,"  says  Bushnell,  "is  to  show  a  generous 
sympathy  with  the  plays  of  his  children  ;  providing 
playthings  and  means  of  play,  inviting  suitable 
companions  for  them,  and  requiring  them  to  have 
it  as  one  of  their  pleasures,  to  keep  such  compan- 


158  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

ions  entertained  in  their  plays,  instead  of  playing 
always  for  their  own  mere  self-pleasing.  Some- 
times, too,  the  parent  having  a  hearty  interest  in 
the  plays  of  his  children,  will  drop  out  for  the  time 
the  sense  of  his  years,  and  go  into  the  frolic  of  their 
mood  with  them.  They  will  enjoy  no  other  time 
so  much  as  that,  and  it  will  have  the  effect  to  make 
the  authority,  so  far  unbent,  just  as  much  stronger 
and  more  welcome,  as  it  has  brought  itself  closer 
to  them,  and  given  them  a  more  complete  show  of 
sympathy." 

A  true  mother  will  naturally  incline  to  show  a 
hearty  interest  in  her  child's  amusements,  and  she 
ought  to  encourage  herself  to  feel  that  the  time 
taken  for  this  exhibit  of  her  loving  sympathy  with 
him  is  by  no  means  lost  time.  It  may  be  harder 
for  the  father,  than  for  the  mother,  to  give  the  time 
or  to  show  the  interest  essential  to  this  duty;  but 
he  ought  to  secure  the  benefit  of  it  in  some  way. 
A  few  minutes  given  to  the  little  ones,  as  they  are 
privileged  to  clamber  into  the  father's  bed  before 
he  is  up  in  the  morning,  and  romp  with  them  there, 


HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRA INING.  1 5 9 

will  do  much  to  connect  him  pleasantly  with  their 
play-time.  So,  again,  will  a  brief  season  at  the 
close  of  the  day,  when  he  becomes  acquainted  with 
their  special  amusements,  and  shows  that  they  are 
much  to  him,  because  they  are  much  to  his  dear  ones. 
No  companionship  should  be  permitted  to  a  child 
in  his  amusements  that  is  likely  to  lower  his  moral 
tone,  or  to  vitiate  his  moral  taste.  There  are  cases 
in  which  a  parent  is  tempted  to  allow  his  children 
to  be  taken  into  a  portion  of  the  home  establish- 
ment, or  of  the  immediate  neighborhood,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  amused  by  or  with  the  children 
or  the  grown  persons  there,  when  he  would  be  un- 
willing to  have  them  under  such  influences  or  in 
such  surroundings  for  any  other  purpose.  This 
is  a  great  mistake.  The  companionships  of  a  child 
in  the  stable  or  at  the  street  corner,  while  he  is 
merely  being  amused,  are  likely  to  be  quite  as 
potent  and  pervasive  as  those  which  are  around 
him  in  the  parlor  or  the  dining-room,  at  a  time 
when  his  nature  is  not  so  actively  and  freely  at  its 
fullest  play.     In    fa'ct,  the  companionships   which 


l6o  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

accompany  a  child's  amusements  are  an  important 
feature  in  the  training  forces  of  this  sphere. 

Amusements  may  be,  and  ought  to  be,  such  as 
will  aid  in  developing  and  upbuilding  a  child's 
manliness  or  womanliness.  Again,  they  may  be 
such  as  will  prove  an  injury  to  the  tastes  and  char- 
acter of  the  child.  Even  the  simplest  forms  of 
amusement  may  have  in  them  the  one  or  the  other 
of  these  tendencies.  A  child's  earlier  playthings 
and  games  may  have  much  to  do  with  training 
his  eye  and  ear  and  hand  and  voice  and  bodify 
movements.  They  ought  all  to  be  watched  and 
shaped  accordingly.  This  truth  is  the  fundamental 
one  in  the  kindergarten  system;  and  a  study  of 
the  methods  of  that  system  may  be  of  service  to 
a  parent  who  would  learn  how  to  guide  a  child  in 
his  amusements  in  this  direction. 

Peculiarly  is  it  important  that  a  child's  amuse- 
ments should  not  have  in  them  any  element  of 
chance^  as  tending  to  give  him  the  idea  that  his 
attainments  or  progress  in  life  will  depend  in  any 
measure  upon  "  luck."     From  his  play  with  build- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  l6l 

ing-blocks  or  with  jack-straws,  up  to  his  games  of 
ball  or  of  chess,  every  movement  that  a  child  is 
called  on  to  make  in  the  sphere  of  his  amusements 
ought  to  be  one  in  which  his  success  or  his  failure 
is  dependent  on  his  skill  or  his  lack  of  it.  A  child 
may  be  harmed  for  life  by  the  conviction  that  his 
hope  of  success'  in  the  w^orld  rests  on  that  "  streak 
of  luck  "  which  seemed  to  be  his  in  the  games  of 
chance  he  played  in  boyhood.  And  a  child  may 
be  helped  for  life  by  the  character  which  was  de- 
veloped in  him  in  his  boyhood's  games  of  skill. 
It  was  an  illustration  of  this  principle,  when  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  pointed  to  the  playground  of 
Eton,  and  said,  "It  was  there  that  the  battle  of 
Waterloo  was  won." 

Children's  amusements  should  be  such  as  do  not 
of  themselves  involve  late  hours,  or  tend  directly 
to  the  premature  developing  of  their  young  na- 
tures. They  should  not  be  such  as  are  likely  to 
become  permanent  occupations  rather  than  tem- 
porary amusements;   such  as  gain  a  stronger  and 

stronger  hold   with  the  passing    years   instead  of 

II 


l62  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

being  outgrown  with  childhood;  or  such  as  open 
the  way  to  the  child's  becoming  a  professional 
amusement-maker.  They  should  be  such  as  will 
have  a  centripetal  rather  than  a  centrifugal  force,  as 
related  to  the  home  circle. 

It  ought  to  be  so,  in  every  well-ordered  home, 
that  a  child  can  find  more  pleasure  at  home  than 
away  from  home ;  and  this  state  of  things  will  de- 
pend very  much  upon  the  kind  of  amusements  that 
are  secured  in  a  child's  home.  It  is  not  enough 
that  there  be  amusements  at  the  home,  but  the 
amusements  there  must  be  those  that  cannot  be 
engaged  in  elsewhere  as  well  as  there.  Many  a 
parent  makes  the  mistake  of  trying  to  keep  his 
children  at  home  by  introducing  amusements  there 
that  arouse  in  the  children  a  desire  to  go  elsewhere 
for  something  of  the  same  sort  in  greater  freshness 
or  variety.  But  wiser  parents  secure  to  their  chil- 
dren such  home  amusements  as  cannot  be  indulged 
in  to  the  same  advantage  outside  of  that  home. 

A  child  may  have  such  a  "  baby-house,"  such  a 
collection  of  dolls  and  doll-furniture,  such  a  "  play- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  1 63 

closet,"  such  a  store  of  building-blocks  and  me- 
chanical toys,  such  a  cellar  or  such  a  garret,  in  his 
or  her  own  home,  as  cannot  be  found  in  any  other 
home.  To  be  at  home  with  these  will  be  more 
attractive  than  to  be  in  another  home  without  them. 
There  may  be  such  an  interest  excited  in  scrap-book 
making,  in  picture-painting,  in  candy-making,  with 
the  advantages  for  carrying  it  on,  at  the  child's 
home,  that  to  go  away  from  home  would  be  a  loss, 
so  far,  instead  of  a  gain.  Singing  and  music  may 
be  such  a  feature  in  the  home  life  that  the  loss  of  it 
will  be  felt  outside  of  that  home.  So  it  may  be 
with  those  social  games  that  involve  a  measure  of 
intelligence  and  information  not  to  be  found  in 
ordinary  homes  elsewhere.  All  such  amusements 
partake  of  the  centripetal  rather  than  the  centrifu- 
gal force,  as  related  to  the  children's  home  ;  and 
they  have  their  advantage  accordingly.  It  is  for 
the  parents  to  secure  these  for  the  children,  or  to 
incur  the  penalty  of  their  lack. 

Children   will   have  amusements,  whether  their 
parents  choose  their  amusements  for  them,  or  leave 


1 64-  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

the  children  to  choose  them  for  themselves.  The 
amusements  of  children  will  tend  to  the  gain  or  to 
the  loss  of  the  children.  It  is  for  parents  to  decide 
whether  the  children  shall  be  left  to  choose  their 
own  amusements,  with  the  probability  of  their 
choosing  to  their  own  harm ;  or  whether  the 
parents  shall  choose  helpful  amusements  for  their 
children,  and  shall  make  these  amusements  more 
attractive  than  the  harmful  ones.  The  result  of 
this  choice  is  an  important  one  to  the  parents,  and 
a  yet  more  important  one  to  the  children. 


XVII. 

TRAINING  A    CHILD   TO    COURTESY. 


Unless  a  man  is  courteous  toward  others,  he  is 
at  a  disadvantage  in  the  world,  even  though  he  be 
the  possessor  of  every  other  good  trait  and  quality 
possible  to  humanity,  and  of  every  material,  mental, 
and  spiritual  acquisition  which  can  belong  to  mere 
man.  And  if  a  man  be  marked  by  exceptional 
courtesy  in  all  his  intercourse  with  others,  he  has 
an  advantage  to  start  with  in  the  struggle  of  life, 
beyond  all  that  could  be  his  in  health  and  wealth 
and  wisdom  without  courtesy.  Yet  courtesy  is 
never  wholly  a  natural  quality.  It  is  always  a 
result  of  training ;  albeit  the  training  will  be  far 
easier  in  one  case  than  in  another. 

Courtesy  is  the  external  manifestation  of  a  right 

spirit  toward  others.     Its  basis  is  in  an  unselfish 

and  a  fitting  regard  for  the  rights  and  feelings  of 

165 


1 66  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

those  with  whom  one  is  brought  into  intercourse; 
but  the  principles  of  its  expression  must  be  a  mat- 
ter of  wise  study  on  the  part  of  those  who  have 
had  experience  in  the  ways  of  the  world,  and  who 
would  give  the  benefit  of  their  experience  to  those 
who  come  after  them.  Courtesy  is  not  merely  a 
surface  finish  of  manners ;  although  courtesy  is 
sure  to  show  itself  in  a  finished  surface  of  manners. 
Good  breeding,  politeness,  and  fine  manners,  are  all 
included  in  the  term  "  courtesy ; "  but  these  all  are 
the  expression  of  courtesy,  rather  than  its  essence 
and  inspiration.  "  Good  breeding,"  says  one,  "  is 
made  up  of  a  multitude  of  petty  sacrifices."  "  True 
politeness,"  says  another,  "  is  the  spirit  of  benevo- 
lence showing  itself  in  a  refined  way.  It  is  the 
expression  of  good-will  and  kindness."  Fine  man- 
ners, De  Quincey  says,  consist  "  in  two  capital 
features:  first  of  all,  respect  of  others;  secondly, 
in  self-respect." 

The  courteous  man  is  sure  not  to  be  lacking  in 
self-respect,  but  he  is  sure  to  be  lacking  in  self- 
assertion.     His  self-respect  is  shown  in  his  sense 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  15/ 

of  a  responsibility  for  the  comfort  and  welfare  of 
others ;  and  his  unselfish  interest  in  others  causes 
him  to  lose  all  thought  of  himself  in  his  effort  to 
discharge  his  responsibility  toward  others.  His 
courtesy  will  be  evidenced  in  what  he  is  ready  to 
do  for  others,  rather  than  in  what  he  seems  to  look 
for  from  others.  • 

Attractiveness  of  personal  appearance,  graceful- 
ness in  bearing,  tastefulness  in  dress,  elegance  in 
manners,  and  carefulness  in  word  and  tone  of  voice, 
may,  indeed,  all  be  found  where  there  is  no  true 
courtesy.  The  very  purpose  on  the  part  of  their 
possessor  to  be  thought  courteous,  to  command 
respect,  and  to  appear  to  advantage,  may  cause 
him  or  her  to  show  a  lack  of  courtesy,  to  fail  of 
commanding  respect,  and  to  appear  far  otherwise 
than  advantageously.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are,  for  example,  ladies  whose  attractions  of  face 
and  form  are  but  slight,  who  care  little  for  dress, 
who  pay  no  attention  to  mere  manners,  who  are 
yet  so  unselfishly  thoughtful  of  others,  in  all  their 
intercourse  with  them,  that  they  are  called  "just 


1 68  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

delightful"  by  everybody  who  knows  them.  When 
they  have  callers,  or  when  they  are  making  calls, 
they  have  absolutely  no  thought  about  themselves, 
their  appearance,  their  modes  of  expression,  or  the 
impression  they  may  make  on  others.  They  are 
for  the  time  being  absolutely  given  up  to  those 
with  whom  they  converse.  They  question  and 
listen  with  enthusiastic  interest;  they  say  kindly 
words  because  they  feel  kindly;  they  avoid  un- 
pleasant subjects  of  mention,  and  they  introduce 
topics  that  cannot  but  be  welcome.  Because  they 
keep  self  out  of  sight,  they  win  respect,  admiration, 
and  affection,  beyond  all  that  they  would  dare  hope 
for.  And  many  a  man  shows  a  similar  self-for- 
getfulness  in  his  courteous  interest  in  others,  and 
wins  a  loving  recognition  of  his  courtesy  on  every 
side.  Real  courtesy  is,  however,  impossible,  in 
either  sex,  except  where  self  is  practically  lost 
sight  of 

In  training  a  child  to  courtesy,  it  is  of  little  use 
to  tell  him  to  be  forgetful  of  himself;  but  it  is  of 
value  to  tell  him  to  be  thoughtful  of  others.     The 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  169 

more  a  person  tries  to  forget  himself,  the  surer  he 
will  be  to  think  of  himself  Often,  indeed,  it  is  the 
very  effort  of  a  person  to  forget  himself,  that  makes 
that  person  painfully  self-conscious,  and  causes  him 
to  seem  bashful  and  embarrassed.  But  when  a 
child  thinks  of  others,  his  thoughts  go  away  from 
himself,  and  self-forgetfulness  is  a  result,  rather 
than  a  cause,  of  his  action. 

To  tell  a  young  person  to  enter  a  full  room  with- 
out any  show  of  embarrassment,  or  thought  of 
himself,  is  to  put  a  barrier  in  the  way  of  his  being 
self-possessed  through  self-forgetfulness.  But  to 
send  a  young  person  into  a  full  room  with  a  life- 
and-death  message  to  some  one  already  there,  is  to 
cause  him  to  forget  himself  through  filling  him 
with  thought  of  another.  And  this  distinction  in 
methods  of  training  is  one  to  be  borne  in  mind  in 
all  endeavors  at  training  children  to  courtesy. 

In  order  to  be  courteous,  a  child  must  have  a 
care  to  give  due  deference  to  others,  in  his  ordinary 
salutations  and  greetings,  and  in  his  expression  of 
thanks  for  every  kindness  or  attention  shown  to 


I/O       .     HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

him.  So  far  most  parents,  who  give  any  thought 
to  a  matter  Hke  this,  are  ready  to  go.  But  true 
courtesy  includes  a  great  deal  more  than  this ;  and 
a  child  needs  training  accordingly. 

Many  a  boy  who  is  careful  to  give  a  respectful 
greeting  to  his  superiors  on  the  street,  or  in  the 
house,  and  who  never  fails  to  proffer  thanks  for  any 
special  favor  shown  to  him,  lacks  greatly  in  cour- 
tesy in  his  ordinary  intercourse  with  others,  be- 
cause he  has  not  been  trained  to  feel  and  to  show 
an  unselfish  interest  in  those  with  whom  he  is 
brought  face  to  face.  Such  a  boy  is  more  ready 
to  talk  of  himself,  and  of  that  which  has  a  per- 
sonal interest  to  him,  than  to  find  out  what  has  an 
interest  to  others,  and  to  make  himself  interested 
in  that,  or  to  express  his  interest  in  it  if  he  already 
feels  such  an  interest.  If,  indeed,  from  any  reason, 
he  finds  himself  unable  to  talk  freely  of  that  which 
immediately  concerns  him,  he  is  often  at  a  loss  for 
a  topic  of  conversation,  and  is  liable  to  show  awk- 
wardness and  embarrassment  in  consequence.  And 
so  while  courteous  at  points  of  conventional   eti- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  I/I 

quette,  a  boy  of  this  sort  is  constantly  exhibiting 
his  lack  of  courtesy. 

This  liability  of  a  child  must  be  borne  in  mind 
by  his  parents  in  his  training,  and  it  must  be 
guarded  against  by  wise  counsel  and  by  watchful 
inquiry  on  their  part.  When  a  child  has  a  play- 
mate with  him  in  his  home,  he  must  be  trained 
to  make  it  his  first  business  to  find  out  what  that 
playmate  would  enjoy,  and  to  shape  his  own  words 
and  ways  in  conformity  with  that  standard,  for  the 
time  being.  When  a  child  is  going  into  another 
home,  he  must  be  told  in  advance  of  his  duty  to 
be  a  sharer  with  those  whom  he  meets  there,  in 
their  employments  and  pleasures,  and  to  express 
heartily  his  sense  of  enjoyment  in  that  which 
pleases  them.  When  he  returns  from  a  visit  from 
another  home,  he  should  be  asked  to  tell  what  he 
found  of  interest  there,  and  what  he  said  about  it 
while  there;  and  he  should  be  commended  or 
counseled  in  proportion  to  his  well-doing  or  his 
lack  in  his  exhibit  of  courtesy  in  this  connection. 
When  he  has  been  talking  with  an  older  person, 


1/2  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

in  his  own  home  or  abroad,  his  parents  ought  to 
ascertain  just  how  far  he  has  been  lacking  in 
courtesy  by  putting  himself  forward  unduly,  or 
how  far  he  has  shown  courtesy  by  having  and 
evidencing  an  interest  in  that  which  was  said  to 
him  or  done  for  him  by  his  superior ;  and  kindly 
comment  on  his  course  should  be  given  to  him 
by  his  parents  at  such  a  time. 

If,  indeed,  a  child  has  shown  any  lack  of  cour- 
tesy toward  another,  whether  a  person  of  his  own 
age  or  older,  he  should  be  instructed  to  be  frank 
and  outspoken  in  expression  of  his  regret  for  his 
course,  and  of  his  desire  to  be  forgiven  for  his 
fault.  True  courtesy  involves  a  readiness  to  apolo- 
gize for  any  and  every  failure,  whether  intentional 
or  unintentional,  to  do  or  say  just  that  which 
ought  to  have  been  done  or  said;  and  the  habit 
of  frank  apologizing  is  acquired  by  a  child  only 
through  his  careful  training  in  that  direction.  He 
who  has  any  reluctance  to  proffer  apologies  on 
even  the  slightest  cause  for  them,  is  sadly  lacking 
in  the  spirit  of  courtesy;  for  just  so  far  as  one  is 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  1/3 

thoughtfully  considerate  of  the  feelings  of  another 
will  he  want  to  express  his  regret  that  any  perform- 
ance or  failure  on  his  part  has  been  a  cause  of 
discomfort  to  another. 

All  this  is,  of  course,  a  trying  matter  to  a  child, 
and  a  taxing  matter  to  a  parent;  but  it  is  to  the 
obvious  advantage  of  both  parties.  If  a  child  is 
seen  to  be  lacking  in  courtesy,  his  parents  are 
understood  to  be  at  fault  in  his  training,  so  far.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  a  child  is  not  trained  to  courtesy 
while  a  child,  he  is  at  a  disadvantage  from  his  lack 
of  training,  as  long  as  he  lives.  If  he  has  not  been 
trained  to  give  others  the  first  place  in  his  thoughts 
,  while  he  is  with  them,  and  to  give  open  expression 
to  all  the  interest  in  them  which  he  really  has,  he 
cannot  be  free  and  unembarrassed  in  conversation 
with  any  and  all  whom  he  meets.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  has  had  wise  and  careful  training  in  this 
direction,  he  is  sure  to  be  as  pleasing  as  he  is  cour- 
teous to  others  ;  and  to  receive  as  much  enjoyment 
as  he  gives,  through  his  courtesy  in  intercourse 
with  all  whom  he  meets. 


174  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

Personal  embarrassment  in  the  presence  of 
others,  and  a  lack  of  freedom  in  the  expression 
of  one's  interest  in  others,  are  generally  the  result 
of  an  undue  absorption  in  one's  own  interests  or 
appearance,  and  of  one's  lack  of  self-forgetful  in- 
terest in  the  words  and  ways  and  needs  of  those 
whom  he  is  summoned  to  meet.  The  surest  pro- 
tection of  one's  children  against  these  misfortunes, 
is  by  the  wise  training  of  those  children  to  have  an 
interest  in  others,  and  to  give  expression  to  that 
interest,  whenever  they  are  with  others,  at  home  or 
abroad;  and  so  to  be  courteous  and  to  show  their 
courtesy  as  a  result  of  such  training. 


XVIII. 

CULTIVATING  A    CHILD S   TASTE 
IN  READING, 


"  Reading  is  to  the  mind  what  exercise  is  to 
the  body,"  says  Addison.  "As,  by  the  one,  health 
is  preserved,  strengthened,  and  invigorated ;  by 
the  other,  virtue  (which  is  the  health  of  the  mind) 
is  kept  alive,  cherished,  and  confirmed."  And  Dr. 
Johnson  adds,  "  The  foundation  of  knowledge 
must  be  laid  by  reading," 

But  there  is  reading,  and  reading ;  there  is  read- 
ing that  debilitates  and  debases  the  mind;  as  there 
is  reading  that  strengthens  and  invigorates  it. 
There  is  reading  that  forms  the  basis  of  knowl- 
edge, and  there  is  reading  that  lessens  the  reader's 
desire  for  knowledge.  A  love  of  reading  is  an 
acquired  taste,  not  an  instinctive  preference.  The 
habit    of   reading  is  formed  in  childhood ;  and  a 

175 


176  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

child's  taste  in  reading  is  formed  in  the  right  direc- 
tion or  in  the  wrong  one  while  he  is  under  the 
influence  of  his  parents;  and  they  are  directly 
responsible  for  the  shaping  and  cultivating  of 
that  taste. 

A  child  ought  to  read  books  that  are  helpful  to 
his  growth  in  character  and  in  knowledge ;  and  a 
child  ought  to  love  to  read  these  books.  A  child 
will  love  to  read  such  books  as  his  parents  train, 
or  permit,  him  to  find  pleasure  in  reading.  It  is 
the  parent  who  settles  this  question — by  action  or 
by  inaction.  It  is  the  child  who  reaps  the  con- 
sequences of  his  parents'  fidelity  or  lack  in  this 
sphere. 

Of  course,  it  is  not  to  be  understood  that  a  child 
is  to  read,  and  to  love  to  read,  only  those  books 
which  add  to  his  stock  of  knowledge,  or  which 
immediately  tend  to  the  improvement  of  his 
morals ;  for  there  is  as  legitimate  a  place  for 
amusement  and  for  the  lighter  play  of  imagina- 
tion in  a  child's  reading,  as  there  is  for  recreation 
and  laughter  in  the  sphere  of  his  physical  train- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  I// 

ing.  As  one  of  the  fathers  of  EngHsh  poetry  has 
told  us, 

"  Books  should  to  one  of  these  four  ends  conduce, 
For  wisdom,  piety,  delight,  or  use;" 

and  that  reading  which  conduces  merely  to  "de- 
light "  for  the  time  being,  has  its  essential  part  in 
the  formation  of  a  character  that  includes  wisdom 
and  piety  and  useful  knowledge.  But  it  is  to  be 
understood  that  no  child  should  be  left  to  read 
only  those  books  to  which  his  untutored  tastes 
naturally  incline  him ;  nor  should  he  be  made  to 
read  other  books  simply  as  a  dry  task.  His  taste 
for  instructive  books  as  well  as  for  amusing  ones 
should  be  so  cultivated  by  the  judicious  and  per- 
sistent endeavors  of  his  parents,  that  he  will  find 
enjoyment  in  the  one  class  as  truly  as  in  the 
other. 

"  Nonsense  songs  "  and  the  rhymes  of  "  Mother 
Goose  "  are  not  to  be  undervalued,  in  their  place, 
as  a  means  of  amusement  and  of  attraction  in  the 
direction  of  a  child's  earliest  reading.     Their  mis- 


178  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

sion  in  this  realm  is  as  real  as  that  of  the  toy  rattle 
in  the  education  of  a  child's  ear,  or  the  dancing- 
jack  in  the  training  of  his  eye.  But  these  helps  to 
amusement  are  to  be  looked  upon  only  as  aids 
toward  something  better;  not  as  in  themselves 
sufficient  to  an  end.  So,  also,  it  is  with  the  better 
class  of  fairy  tales.  They  meet  a  want  in  a  child's 
mind  in  the  developing  and  exercising  of  his  im- 
agination ;  and  he  who  has  never  read  them  will 
inevitably  lack  something  of  that  incitement  and 
enjoyment  in  the  realm  of  fancy  which  they  supply 
so  liberally.  But  it  is  only  a  beginning  of  good 
work  in  the  sphere  of  a  child's  reading,  when  he 
has  found  that  there  is  amusement  there  together 
with  food  for  his  imagination  and  fancy.  And  it  is 
for  the  parent  to  see  that  the  work  thus  begun  does 
not  stop  at  its  beginning. 

There  is  a  place  for  fiction  in  the  matter  of  a 
child's  reading.  Good  impressions  can  be  made 
on  a  child's  mind,  and  his  feelings  can  be  swayed 
in  the  direction  of  the  right,  by  means  of  a  story 
that  is  fictitious  without  being  false.    And  thus  it  is 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  1 79 

that  the  average  Sunday-school  library  book  has  its 
mission  in  the  work  of  child-training.  But  fiction 
ought  not  to  be  the  chief  factor  in  any  child's  read- 
ing, nor  can  influence  and  impressions  take  the 
place  of  instruction  and  information  in  the  proper 
filling  of  his  mind's  treasure-chambers.  Even  if  a 
child  were  to  read  only  the  best  religious  "  story- 
books "  which  the  world's  literature  proffers  to 
him,  this  reading  by  itself  would  not  tend  to  the 
development  of  his  highest  mental  faculties,  or  to 
the  fostering  of  his  truest  manhood.  Unless  he 
reads  also  that  which  adds  to  his  stock  of  knowl- 
edge, and  which  gives  him  a  fresh  interest  in  the 
events  and  personages  of  the  world's  history,  a 
child  cannot  obey  the  Divine  injunction  to  grow 
in  knowledge  as  well  as  in  grace,  and  he  will  be 
the  loser  by  his  lack. 

That  a  child  is  inclined  by  nature  to  prefer  an 
amusing  or  an  exciting  story-book  to  a  book  of 
straightforward  fact,  everybody  knows.  But  that 
is  no  reason  why  a  child  should  follow  his  own 
unguided  tastes  in  the  m.atter  of  reading,  any  more 


l8o  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

than  he  should  be  permitted  to  indulge  at  all  times 
his  preference,  in  the  realm  of  appetite,  for  sweet 
cakes  instead  of  bread  and  butter,  or  for  candies 
rather  than  meat  and  potatoes.  "A  child  left  to 
himself  causeth  shame  to  his  mother," — and  dis- 
honor to  himself,  in  one  sphere  of  action  as  in 
another ;  and  unless  a  parent  cultivates  a  taste  for 
right  reading  of  every  sort  on  a  child's  part,  that 
child  can  never  be  at  his  best  in  the  world,  nor  can 
his  parents  have  such  delight  in  his  attainments  as 
otherwise  they  might  have. 

A  wise  parent  can  train  his  children  to  an  inter- 
est in  any  book  in  which  they  ought  to  be  in- 
terested. He  can  cultivate  in  their  minds  such  a 
taste  for  books  of  histoiy,  of  biography,  of  travel, 
of  popular  science,  and  of  other  useful  knowledge, 
that  they  will  find  in  these  books  a  higher  and 
more  satisfying  pleasure  than  is  found  by  their 
companions  in  the  exciting  or  delusive  narrations 
of  fiction  and  fancy.  Illustrations  of  this  possibil- 
ity are  to  be  seen  on  every  side.  There  are  boys 
and  girls   of  ten  and  twelve  years  of  age  whose 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  77?^  INING.  1 8 1 

chief  delight  in  reading  is  in  the  realm  of  instruc- 
tive fact,  and  who  count  it  beneath  them  to  take 
time  for  the  reading  of  fictitious  story-books — 
religious  or  sensational.  And  if  more  parents 
were  wise  and  faithful  in  this  department  of  child- 
training,  there  would  be  more  children  with  this 
elevated  taste  in  their  reading. 

It  is,  however,  by  no  means  an  easy  matter,  even 
though  it  be  a  simple  one,  for  a  parent  to  cultivate 
wisely  the  taste  of  his  children  in  their  reading. 
He  must,  to  begin  with,  recognize  the  importance 
and  magnitude  of  his  work  so  far,  and  must  give 
himself  to  it  from  the  earlier  years  of  his  children 
until  they  are  well  established  in  the  good  habits 
he  has  aided  them  to  form.  He  must  know  what 
books  his  children  ought  to  read,  and  what  books 
ought  to  be  kept  away  from  them.  Then  he  must 
set  himself  to  make  the  good  books  attractive  to 
his  children,  while  he  resolutely  shuts  out  from 
their  range  of  reading  those  books  which  are  per- 
nicious. All  this  takes  time,  and  thought,  and 
patience,   and    determination,  and    intelligent    en- 


l82  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

deavor  on  his  part ;  but  it  is  work  that  is  remunera- 
tive beyond  its  extremest  cost. 

The  exclusion  of  that  which  is  evil  is  peculiarly 
important  in  this  realm  of  effort ;  for  if  a  child  has 
once  gained  a  love  of  the  exciting  incidents  of  the 
book  of  sensational  fiction,  it  is  doubly  difficult  to 
win  him  to  a  love  of  narrations  of  sober  and  in- 
structive fact.  Hence  every  parent  should  see  to  it 
that  his  child  is  permitted  no  indulgence  in  the 
reading  of  high-colored  and  over-wrought  works 
of  fiction  presented  in  the  guise  of  truth — with  or 
without  a  moral ;  whether  they  come  in  books  from 
a  neighbor's  house,  or  as  a  Christmas  or  birthday 
gift  from  a  relative,  or  are  brought  from  the  Sunday- 
school  library.  Fairy  tales  are  well  enough  in  their 
time  and  way,  if  they  are  read  as  fairy  tales,  and 
are  worth  the  reading — are  the  best  of  their  kind. 
Fiction  has  its  place  in  a  child's  reading,  within  due 
bounds  of  measure  and  quality.  But  neither  fancy 
nor  fiction  is  to  be  tolerated  in  a  child's  reading  in 
such  a  form  as  to  excite  the  mind,  or  to  vitiate  the 
taste  of  the  child.     And  for  the  limitation  of  such 


HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRA INING.  1 8 3 

reading  by  a  child  the  child's  parent  must  hold 
himself  always  responsible.  No  pains  should  be 
spared  to  guard  the  child  from  mental  as  well  as 
from  physical  poison. 

Keeping  bad  books  away  from  a  child  is,  how- 
ever, only  one  part  of  the  work  to  be  done  in  the 
effort  at  cultivating  a  child's  taste  in  reading.  A 
child  must  be  led  to  have  an  intelligent  interest  in 
books  that  are  likely  to  be  helpful  to  him  ;  and  this 
task  calls  for  skill  and  tact,  as  well  as  patience  and 
persistency  on  the  parent's  part.  Good  books  must 
be  looked  up  by  the  parent,  and  when  they  are  put 
into  the  child's  hand  it  must  be  with  such  words  of 
commendation  and  explanation  as  to  awaken  in  the 
child's  mind  a  desire  to  become  possessed  of  their 
contents.  The  sex  and  age  and  characteristics  and 
tendencies  of  the  child,  as  well  as  the  circumstances 
and  associations  of  the  hour,  must  all  be  borne  in 
mind  in  the  choice  and  presentation  of  the  book  or 
books  for  a  child's  reading ;  and  a  due  regard  to 
these  incidents  will  have  its  effect  on  the  mind  of 
the  child  under  training. 


1 84  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

For  example,  when  the  Fourth  of  July  Is  at 
hand,  or  is  in  some  way  brought  into  notice,  then 
is  a  good  time  to  tell  a  child  briefly  about  the  war 
of  the  American  Revolution,  and  to  give  him  a 
book  about  the  Boys  of  'Seventy-six.  When  his 
attention  is  called  to  a  picture  of  the  Tower  of 
London,  he  is  in  a  good  mood  to  read  some  of  the 
more  impressive  stories  of  English  history.  If  he 
is  at  the  seashore,  or  among  the  mountains,  on  a 
visit,  he  can  be  shown  some  object  of  nature, — a 
shell  or  a  crab,  a  rock  or  a  tree, — as  a  means  of 
interesting  him  in  a  little  book  about  this  or  that 
phase  of  natural  history  or  of  woodcraft. 

A  child's  question  about  Jerusalem,  or  Athens, 
or  Rome,  may  be  improved  to  his  advantage  by 
pointing  him  to  the  narrative  of  the  Children's 
Crusade,  or  to  some  of  the  collections  of  classic 
stories  in  guise  for  children.  An  incidental  refer- 
ence to  Africa,  or  India,  or  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
may  open  the  way  for  a  talk  with  a  child  about 
missions  in  those  parts  of  the  world,  and  may  be 
used  to  give  him  an  interest  in  some  of  the  more 


//mrs  aiy  child  -  tra  .ning.        i  8  5 

attractive  bot-ks  in  description  of  missionary  heroes 
ancient  and  modern.  The  every-day  mentions  of 
men  and  things  may,  each  and  all  of  them,  in 
their  order,  be  turned  to  good  account,  as  a  help 
in  cultivating  a  taste  in  reading,  by  a  parent  who 
is  alert  to  make  use  of  such  opportunities. 

A  parent  ought  to  be  constantly  on  the  watch  to 
suggest  books  that  are  suitable  for  his  child's  read- 
ing, and  to  incite  his  child  to  an  interest  in  those 
books.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  talk  with  a  child  in 
advance  about  the  subject  treated  in  a  book,  which 
the  parent  is  disposed  to  commend,  and  to  tell 
the  child  that  which  will  tend  to  awaken  his  v/ish 
to  know  more  about  it,  as  preparatory  to  handing 
the  book  to  him.  Reading  with  the  child,  and 
questioning  the  child  concerning  his  reading,  will 
intensify  the  child's  interest  in  his  reading,  and 
will  promote  his  enjoyment  as  he  reads. 

And  so  it  is  that  a  child's  taste  in  reading  will 
be  cultivated  steadily  and  effectively  in  the  right 
direction  by  any  parent  who  is  willing  to  do  the 
work  that  is   needful,  and     *ho    is   able  to   do   it 


1 86  HINTS^  ON  CHILD  -  TR.  1 INING. 

wisely.  A  child  needs  help  in  this  sphere,  and 
he  welcomes  help  when  it  is  brought  to  him.  If 
the  help  be  given  him,  he  will  find  pleasure  as  well 
as  profit  in  its  using;  but  if  he  goes  on  without 
help,  he  is  liable  to  go  astray,  and  to  be  a  life- 
time sufferer  in  consequence. 


XIX. 

THE  VALUE  OF  TABLE-TALK. 


In  proportion  as  man  rises  in  the  intellectual 
scale,  does  he  give  prominence  to  mental  and  moral 
enjoyments  in  conjunction  with  his  daily  meals.  He 
who  looks  upon  the  table  merely  as  a  place  for 
feeding  the  body,  is  so  far  upon  the  level  of  the 
lower  order  of  animals.  He  who  would  improve 
his  time  there  for  the  advantage  of  his  mind  and 
character,  as  well  as  for  the  supply  of  his  physical 
wants,  recognizes  a  standard  of  utility  in  the  hum- 
bler offices  of  daily  life  that  is  perceptible  only  to 
one  whose  higher  nature  is  always  striving  for 
supremacy  above  the  lower. 

With  all  the  tendency  to  excesses  in  the  line  of 
appetite  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans  in  classic 
times,  there  were  even  then  gleams   of  a  higher 

enjoyment  at  the  table  through  social  intercourse 

187 


1 88  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

than  that  which  mere  eating  and  drinking  supplied. 
When  the  Perfect  Man  was  here  among  men,  he 
showed  the  possibiHty  of  making  the  household 
meal  a  means  of  mental  and  spiritual  improving; 
and  there  are  no  profounder  or  more  precious 
truths  in  the  record  of  our  Lord's  earthly  teach- 
ings, than  those  which  are  found  in  his  words 
spoken  to  those  who  sat  with  him  eating  and 
drinking  at  their  common  meal.  The  "table  talk" 
of  great  men  has,  for  centuries,  been  recognized  as 
having  a  freeness,  a  simplicity,  and  a  forcefulness, 
not  to  be  found  in  their  words  spoken  elsewhere. 

There  are  obvious  reasons  why  the  social  talk 
at  daily  meals  should  possess  a  value  not  attain- 
able under  other  circumstances,  in  the  ordinary 
Christian  household.  Just  there  is  the  place  where 
all  the  members  of  the  family  must  be  together. 
However  closely  and  however  diversely  they  may 
be  occupied  at  other  times,  when  the  hour  for  the 
household  meal  has  arrived,  everything  else  must 
be  dropped  by  them  all  for  the  one  duty  of  eating 
and  drinking;   and  they  must  all  come  together 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  1 89 

for  that  common  purpose.  In  the  very  nature  of 
things,  too,  those  who  have  gathered  at  the  family 
table  must,  for  the  time  being,  have  left  all  their  work 
behind  them,  and  be  in  a  state  of  relaxation  and  of 
kindlier  feeling  accordingly.  Now  it  is,  therefore, 
that  they  are  freest  to  speak  with  one  another  of 
matters  having  a  common  interest  to  all,  rather  than 
to  dwell  in  absorbed  thought  on  the  special  duties 
from  which  they  have,  severally,  turned  away,  or 
toward  which  they  must  turn  at  the  meal's  close. 

It  is  a  matter  of  fact  that  those  who  sit  together 
at  a  family  table,  whether  as  members  of  the  house- 
hold or  as  guests  there  for  a  season,  learn  to  under- 
stand one  another,  and  to  give  and  receive  help  and 
inspiration  in  their  social  converse,  as  they  could 
not  without  the  advantage  of  this  distinctive  op- 
portunity. It  is  also  a  fact  that  only  now  and  then 
is  there  a  family  circle  the  members  of  which  rec- 
ognize at  the  fullest,  and  make  available  at  the 
best,  the  value  of  table-talk  as  a  training  agency 
for  all  who  have  a  share  in  it,  or  who  are  under  its 
immediate  influence.     Yet  he  who  w^ould  train  his 


I  go  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

children  as  they  should  be  trained,  cannot  ignore 
this  important  training  agency  without  serious  and 
permanent  loss  to  them. 

With  family  customs  as  they  are  in  the  United 
States,  there  is  more  of  an  opportunity  here  than 
abroad,  for  the  training  of  children  by  means  of 
table-talk.  In  England,  and  in  Europe  generally, 
young  children  are  likely  to  be  by  themselves  with 
nurses  or  governesses,  at  meal-time,  rather  than  at 
the  table  with  their  parents.  But  in  this  country 
children  are,  as  a  rule,  brought  to  the  family  table 
at  a  very  early  age,  and  are  permitted  to  be  there 
not  merely  while  the  members  of  the  family  are 
there  gathered,  but  on  occasions  when  a  guest  is, 
for  the  time  being;,  made  a  member  of  the  house- 
hold  circle.  Therefore  it  is  that  an  important  fea- 
ture of  child-training  in  American  families  is  the 
table-talk  in  those  families.  This  feature  varies 
much  in  different  homes;  but  at  its  best  it  is  one 
of  the  most  potent  factors  in  the  intellectual  and 
moral  training  of  the  young. 

Fifty  years  ago  a  gentleman  of   New  England 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  I9I 

had,  as  a  philanthropist,  an  educator,  and  an 
author,  an  exceptional  acquaintance  with  men  of 
prominence  in  similar  fields  of  endeavor  in  this 
country  and  abroad.  His  home  was  a  place  of 
resort  for  them.  He  had  a  large  family  of  chil- 
dren, all  of  whom  were  permitted  to  be  at  the 
family  table  while  those  guests  were  present,  as 
well  as  at  other  times.  The  table-talk  in  that  home, 
between  the  parents  and  the  guests,  or  between 
the  parents  and  their  children  when  no  guests  were 
present,  was  in  itself  "a  liberal  education."  It 
gave  to  those  children  a  general  knowledge  such 
as  they  could  hardly  have  obtained  otherwise. 
It  was  a  source  of  promptings  and  of  inspiration 
to  them  in  a  multitude  of  directions.  Now  that 
they  are  themselves  parents  and  grandparents,  they 
perceive  how  greatly  they  were  the  gainers  by 
their  training  through  the  table-talk  of  their  early 
home;  and  they  are  doing  what  they  can  to  have 
the  value  of  table-talk  as  a  training  agency  for  the 
young  recognized  and  made  effective  in  the  homes 
which  they  direct  or  influence. 


1 92  HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING. 

In  another  New  England  home,  the  father  was 
a  man  of  quiet  thoughtfulness,  and  at  ordinary- 
times  a  man  of  peculiar  reticence  before  his  chil- 
dren. But  at  the  family  table  he  was  accustomed 
to  unbend  as  nowhere  else.  He,  also,  had  a  large 
family  of  children,  and  there  were  frequent  visitors 
among  them.  The  utmost  freedom  of  question 
and  of  expression  was  cultivated  in  the  table-talk 
of  that  home.  The  spirited  discussions  carried  on 
there,  between  father  and  mother  and  children  and 
visitors,  were  instructive,  suggestive,  and  stimulat- 
ing, in  a  very  high  degree.  The  family  table  was, 
in  fact,  the  intellectual  and  moral  center  of  that 
home.  No  other  place  was  so  attractive  as  that. 
Not  a  person,  young  or  old,  would  leave  that 
table  until  he  had  to;  and  now  that  the  survivors 
of  that  happy  circle  are  scattered  widely,  every 
one  of  them  will  say  that  no  training  agency  did 
more  for  him  in  his  early  life  than  the  table-talk  of 
his  childhood's  home. 

In  one  home,  where  parents  and  children  enjoy 
themselves  in  familiar  and  profitable  table-talk,  it 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TEA  INING,  1 93 

is  a  custom  to  settle  on  the  spot  every  question 
that  may  be  incidentally  raised  as  to  the  pro- 
nunciation or  meaning  of  a  word,  the  date  of  a 
personage  in  ancient  or  modern  history,  the  loca- 
tion of  a  geographical  site,  or  anything  else  of  that 
nature  that  comes  into  discussion  at  the  family 
table.  As  an  aid  to  knowledge  in  these  lines, 
there  stands  in  a  corner  of  the  dining-room  a 
book-rest,  on  the  top  of  which  lies  an  English 
dictionary,  while  on  the  shelves  below  are  a  bio- 
graphical dictionary  and  a  pronouncing  gazeteer 
of  the  world,  ready  for  instant  reference  in  every 
case  of  dispute  or  doubt. 

At  the  breakfast-table,  in  that  home,  the  father 
runs  his  eye  over  the  morning  paper,  and  gives  to 
his  family  the  main  points  of  its  news  which  he 
deems  worthy  of  special  note  in  the  family  circle. 
The  children  there  are  free  to  tell  of  what  they 
have  studied  in  school,  or  to  ask  about  points  that 
have  been  raised  by  their  teachers  or  companions. 
And  in  such  ways  the  children  are  trained  to  an 
intelligent  interest  in  a  variety  and  range  of  sub- 


194  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

jects  that  would  otherwise  be   quite  beyond  their 
ordinary  obsei"vation. 

One  father  has  been  accustomed  to  treasure  up 
the  best  things  of  his  experience  or  studies  for 
each  day,  with  a  view  to  bringing  them  attractively 
to  the  attention  of  his  children  at  the  family  table, 
at  the  day's  close,  or  at  the  next  day's  beginning. 
Another  has  had  the  habit  of  selecting  a  special 
topic  for  conversation  at  the  dinner-table  a  day  in 
advance,  in  order  that  the  children  may  prepare 
themselves,  by  thinking  or  reading,  for  a  share  in 
the  conversation.  Thus  an  item  in  the  morning 
paper  may  suggest  an  inquiry  about  Bismarck,  or 
Gladstone,  or  Parnell,  or  Henry  M.  Stanley;  and 
the  father  will  say,  "  Now  let  us  have  that  man  be- 
fore us  for  our  talk  to-morrow  at  dinner.  Find 
out  all  you  can  about  him,  and  we  will  help  one 
another  to  a  fuller  knowledge  of  him."  In  this 
way  the  children  are  being  trained  to  an  ever- 
broadening  interest  in  men  and  things  in  the 
world's  affairs,  and  to  methods  of  thought  and 
study  in  their  search  for  knowledge. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  I95 

There  is  no  end  to  the  modes  of  conducting 
table-talk  as  a  means  of  child-training;  and  there 
is  no  end  to  the  influence  of  table-talk  in  this 
direction,  however  conducted.  Indeed,  it  may  be 
said  with  truth,  that  table-talk  is  quite  as  likely  to 
be  influential  as  a  means  of  child-traininp;  when 
the  parents  have  no  thought  of  using  it  to  this 
end,  as  when  they  seek  to  use  it  accordingly.  At 
every  family  table  there  is  sure  to  be  talking;  and 
the  talk  that  is  heard  at  the  family  table  is  sure  to 
have  its  part  in  a  child's  training,  whether  the 
parents  wish  it  to  be  so  or  not. 

There  are  fathers  whose  table-talk  is  chiefly  in 
complaint  of  the  family  cooking,  or  in  criticism  of 
the  mother's  method  of  managing  the  household. 
There  are  mothers  who  are  more  given  to  asking 
where  on  earth  their  children  learned  to  talk  and 
act  as  they  do,  than  to  inquiring  in  what  part  of 
the  earth  the  m.ost  important  archaeological  dis- 
coveries are  just  now  in  progress.  And  there  are 
still  more  fathers  and  mothers  whose  table-talk  is 
wholly  between   themselves,  except  as  they  turn 


196  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

aside,  occasionally,  to  say  sharply  to  their  little 
ones,  "Why  don't  you  keep  still,  children,  while 
your  father  and  mother  are  talking?"  All  this 
table-talk  has  its  influence  on  the  children.  It 
leads  them  to  have  less  respect  for  their  parents, 
and  less  interest  in  the  home  table  except  as  a 
place  of  satisfying  their  natural  hunger.  It  is 
potent,  even  though  it  be  not  profitable. 

Table-talk  ought  to  be  such,  in  every  family,  as 
to  make  the  hour  of  home  meal-time  one  of  the 
most  attractive  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  bene- 
ficial hours  of  the  day  to  all  the  children.  But  in 
order  to  make  table-talk  valuable,  parents  must 
have  something  to  talk  about  at  the  table,  must 
be  willing  to  talk  about  it  there,  and  must  have 
the  children  lovingly  in  mind  as  they  do  their 
table-talking. 


XX. 

GUIDING  A    CHILD  IN 
COMPANIONSHIPS. 


A  child  cannot  easily  go  on  through  childhood 
without  companions,  even  if  it  were  desirable  for 
him  to  do  so.  Moreover,  it  is  not  desirable  for  a 
child  to  go  on  through  childhood  without  compan- 
ions, even  if  it  were  every  way  practicable  for  him 
to  do  so.  Companions  are  a  necessity  to  a  child, 
whether  the  case  be  looked  at  in  the  light  of  the 
world  as  it  is,  or  in  the  light  of  the  world  as  it 
ought  to  be.  Hence,  as  a  child  will  have  compan- 
ions, and  as  he  needs  to  have  them,  it  is  doubly  im- 
portant that  a  parent  be  alive  to  the  importance  of 
guiding  his  every  child  in  the  choice  of  his  com- 
panions and  in  his  relations  to  those  companions 
whom  he  has  without  choosing. 

No  child  can  be  rightly  trained  all  by  himself, 

197 


198  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

nor  yet  wholly  by  means  of  those  agencies  and 
influences  that  come  to  him  directly  from  above 
his  head.  There  are  forces  which  operate  for  a 
child's  training  through  being  brought  to  bear 
upon  him  laterally  rather  than  perpendicularly; 
coming  in  upon  him  by  way  of  his  sympathies,  in- 
stead of  by  way  of  his  natural  desire  for  knowl- 
edge. There  are  lessons  which  a  child  cannot 
learn  so  well  from  an  elder  teacher  above  him  as 
from  a  young  teacher  alongside  of  him.  There 
are  impulses  which  can  never  be  at  their  fullest 
with  a  child  when  he  is  alone  as  a  child,  but  which 
will  fill  and  sway  him  when  they  are  operative 
upon  him  as  one  of  a  little  company  of  children. 
Only  as  he  learns  these  lessons  from,  and  receives 
these  impulses  with,  wisely  chosen  and  fitting  com- 
panions, can  a  child  have  the  benefit  of  them  to 
which  he  is   fairly  entitled. 

Any  observing  parent  will  testify  that,  on  more 
than  one  occasion,  his  child  has  come  to  him  with 
a  new  interest  in  a  thought  or  a  theme,  inspired  by 
the  words  or  example  of  a  young  companion,  to 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TEA  INING.  1 99 

the  surprise  of  the  parent — who  had  before  sought 
in  vain  to  excite  an  interest  in  that  very  direction. 
All  that  the  parent  had  said  on  the  subject  had 
been  of  no  value,  in  comparison  with  that  which 
had  been  said  or  done  by  the  child's  companion, 
as  another  self  Again,  there  are  few  parents  who 
have  not  found  to  their  regret  that  their  child  has 
received  lessons  and  impulses  directly  opposed  to 
all  the  parental  counsel  and  purposes,  through  a 
brief  and  comparatively  unnoticed  companionship 
that  ought  to  have  been  guarded  against.  And 
these  are  but  illustrations  of  the  instructive  and 
swaying  power  of  child  companionships.  Such  a 
power  as  this  ought  not  to  be  ignored  or  slighted 
by  any  parent  who  would  do  most  and  best  for 
his  child's  wise  training. 

Any  thoughtful  parent  will  realize  that  a  child 
cannot  be  trained  to  be  unselfishly  considerate  of 
his  companions;  to  bear  and  forbear  with  compan- 
ions who  are  weak  or  impatient  or  exacting;  to 
show  sympathy  with  companions  who  need  sym- 
pathy, and  to  minister  lovingly  to  companions  who 


200  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

deserve  a  loving  ministry, — unless  he  has  compan- 
ions toward  whom  he  can  thus  exercise  and  evi- 
dence a  right  spirit  at  all  times.  And  no  parent 
will  say,  or  think,  that  it  would  be  well  for  a  child 
to  be  without  these  elements  of  character-training 
in  his .  life-progress. 

An  only  child  is  naturally  at  a  disadvantage  in 
his  home,  because  he  is  an  only  child.  He  lacks 
the  lessons  which  playmates  there  would  give  him; 
the  impulses  and  inspirations  which  he  would  re- 
ceive from  their  fellowship;  the  demands  on  his 
better  nature,  and  the  calls  on  his  self-control  and 
self-denial,  which  would  come  from  their  require- 
ments. Parents  who  have  but  one  child  ought  to 
see  to  it  that  the  lack  in  this  regard  is,  in  a  measure, 
supplied  by  the  companionships  of  children  from 
other  homes.  It  Is,  Indeed,  a  mistake  for  any 
parent  to  attempt  the  training  of  his  child  with- 
out the  help  of  child  companionships.  No  child 
can  be  so  inspiringly  and  symmetrically  trained 
without,  as  with,  these.  Even  where  there  are 
half  a  dozen  or  more  children  in  one  family,  there 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  20I 

is  still  a  need  of  outside  companions  for  each 
child,  of  the  same  age  and  wants  of  that  child ; 
for  it  is  not  possible  for  any  person  to  bring 
himself  into  the  same  relations  with  a  child  as 
can  be  entered  into  by  a  child  of  his  own  years 
and  requirements. 

Because  a  child's  companionships  are  so  influen- 
tial, it  is  the  more  important  that  they  be  closely 
watched  and  carefully  guided  by  the  child's  parents. 
In  choosing  a  neighborhood — for  a  residence  or 
for  a  summer  vacation ;  in  choosing  a  week-day 
school ;  in  choosing  a  Sunday-school,  where  a 
choice  is  open  to  the  parents,  the  companionships 
thus  secured  to  their  child  ought  to  have  promi- 
nence in  the  minds  of  the  parents.  And  when  the 
neighborhood,  and  week-day  school,  and  Sunday- 
school,  are  finally  fixed  upon,  the  responsibility  is 
still  upon  the  parent  to  see  to  it  that  the  best  avail- 
able companionships  there  are  cultivated,  and  the 
most  undesirable  ones  are  shunned,  by  the  child. 
Neglect  or  carelessness  at  this  point  may  be  a 
means  of  harm  to  the  child  for  his  lifetime.     Atten- 


202  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

tion  just  here  may  do  more  for  him  than  were  pos- 
sible through  any  other  agency. 

It  is  a  parent's  duty  to  know  who  are  his  child's 
companions,  and  to  know  the  character,  and  course 
of  conduct,  and  influence  upon  his  child,  of  every 
one  of  those  companions  separately.  Here  is 
where  a  parent's  chief  work  is  called  for  in  the 
matter  of  guiding  and  controlling  his  child's  com- 
panionships. A  parent  must  have  his  child's  sym- 
pathy, in  order  to  gain  this  knowledge;  and  a 
parent  must  give  his  sympathy  to  his  child,  in 
order  to  be  able  to  use  this  knowledge  wisely. 
It  may  be  necessary  to  keep  an  open  house 
for  these  companions,  and  an  open  heart  and 
hand  to  them  personally,  as  it  surely  is  neces- 
sary to  keep  an  open  ear  to  the  child's  confi- 
dences concerning  their  sayings  and  doings,  if  the 
parent  would  know  all  about  them  that  he  needs  to 
know.  There  are  parents  who  do  all  this  for  and 
with  their  children,  as  an  effective  mealis  of  guiding 
those  children  in  their  companionships.  It  is  a 
pity  that  there  are  not  more  who  are  willing  to  do 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  203 

it,  in  view  of  all  that  it  may  be  a  means  of  accom- 
plishing for  children. 

Knowing  his  child's  companionships,  a  parent 
ought  to  encourage  such  of  them  as  are  w^orthiest, 
and  discourage  such  as  he  cannot  approve.  He 
ought  to  help  his  child  to  see  the  advantages  of  the 
one  class  and  the  disadvantages  of  the  other,  and 
to  regulate  his  social  intimacies  according  to  the 
standards  thus  set  before  him.  It  will  not  do  for  a 
parent  to  allow  matters  in  this  line  to  take  their 
own  course,  and  to  accept  all  companionships  for 
his  child  just  as  they  may  come  to  him.  He  must 
feel  responsible  for  his  child's  wise  selection,  from 
among  the  number  of  proffered  companions,  of 
those  who  are  to  be  retained  while  others  are 
dropped  or  avoided.  And  it  devolves  upon  a 
parent  to  see  to  it  that  his  child's  companionships 
are  of  growing  value  to  his  companions  as  well  as 
to  himself;  that  his  child's  influence  over  his  very 
playfellows  is  for  their  good,  while  his  good  is  pro- 
moted by  their  association  with  him.  A  child's 
companionships,  like  those  of  older  persons,  ought 


204  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

to  be  of  advantage  to  both  parties  alike,  through 
the  very  purpose  of  making  them  so. 

Recognizing  the  desirableness  and  importance 
of  companionships  for  his  child,  securing  the  best 
that  are  available,  learning  fully  their  characteristics 
and  tendencies,  aiding  in  their  sifting,  and  seeking 
in  their  steady  uplifting,  a  parent  can  do  effective 
service  in  the  way  of  guiding  his  child  in  and 
through  that  child's  companionships.  To  neglect 
this  agency  of  a  child's  training,  would  be  to  en- 
danger his  entire  career  in  life,  whatever  else  were 
done  in  his  behalf. 


XXI. 

NEVER  PUNISH  A    CHILD  IN  ANGER. 


Anger  is  not  always  wrong.  A  parent  may  be 
angry  without  sin.  And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  most 
parents  do  get  angry,  whether  they  ought  to  or 
not.  Children  are  sometimes  very  provoking,  and 
parents  are  sometimes  very  much  provoked.  It  is 
not  always  wrong  to  punish  a  child.  A  child  may 
need  punishing,  and  it  may  be  a  parent's  duty  to 
punish  a  child  accordingly.  But  it  is  always  wrong 
for  a  parent  to  punish  a  child  in  anger;  and  how- 
ever great  may  be  the  need  of  a  child's  punishing, 
a  parent  ought  never  to  administer  punishment  to 
a  child  while  angry. 

Here  is  a  rule  which,  strictly  speaking,  knows 

no  exception;    yet,   as  a  matter  of  fact,  probably 

nine-tenths  of  all  the  punishing  of  children  that  is 

done  by  parents   in   this   world  is  done  in  anger. 

205 


206  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

And  this  is  one  of  the  wrongs  suffered  by  children 
through  the  wrong-doing  of  their  parents. 

Anger  is  hot  blood.  Anger  is  passion.  Anger 
is  for  the  time  being  a  controlling  emotion,  fixing 
the  mind's  eye  on  the  one  point  against  which  it  is 
specifically  directed,  to  the  forgetfulness  of  all  else. 
But  punishment  is  a  judicial  act,  calling  for  a  clear 
mind,  and  a  cool  head,  and  a  fair  considering  of 
every  side  of  the  case  in  hand.  Anger  is  incon- 
sistent with  the  exercise  of  the  judicial  faculty; 
therefore  no  person  is  competent  to  judge  fairly 
wdiile  angry. 

If,  indeed,  in  any  given  case,  the  anger  itself  be 
just,  the  impulse  of  the  angry  man  may  be  in  the 
right  direction,  and  the  punishment  he  would  in- 
flict a  fitting  one ;  but,  again,  his  impulse  may  be 
toward  a  punishment  that  is  not  merited.  At  all 
events,  the  man  is  not  in  a  frame  of  mind  to  decide 
whether  or  not  his  impulse  is  a  wise  one;  and  it  is 
his  duty  to  wait  until  he  can  dispassionately  view 
the  case  in  another  light  than  that  in  which  it  pre- 
sents   itself    to    his    heated   brain.      No    judge  is 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  20/ 

worthy  of  the  office  he  administers,  if  he  acts  on 
the  impulse  of  his  first  estimate  of  a  case  before 
him,  without  taking  time  to  see  what  can  be  shown 
on  the  other  side  of  that  case.  And  no  parent  acts 
worthily  who  jumps  to  the  punishment  of  a  child 
while  under  the  impulse  of  an  angry  mood. 

There  are  strong  provocatives  to  anger  in  many 
a  child's  conduct,  especially  to  a  parent  who  is  of 
an  intense  nature,  with  an  inclination  to  quickness 
of  temper.  A  child  is  disobedient  at  a  point  where 
he  has  been  repeatedly  told  of  his  duty;  he  is 
quarrelsome  with  his  playmates,  or  insolent  toward 
his  nurse ;  he  is  persistently  irritable,  or  he  gives 
way  to  a  fit  of  ungovernable  rage;  he  destroys 
property  recklessly,  or  he  endangers  life  and  limb; 
he  snatches  away  a  plaything  from  a  little  brother, 
or  he  clutches  his  hands  into  his  mother's  hair;  he 
indulges  in  foul  language,  or  he  utters  threats  of 
revenge;  he  meets  a  proffered  kiss  with  a  slap  or 
a  scratch;  his  conduct  may  be  even  that  which 
would  excite  anger  in  a  saint,  but  it  certainly  is 
such  as  to  excite  anger  in  the  average  parent — who 


208  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

is  not  a  saint.  Then,  while  the  parent  is  angry, 
and  while  punishment  seems  merited  by  the  child, 
the  temptation  of  the  parent  is  to  administer  punish- 
ment ;  but  that  temptation  is  one  that  ought  never 
to  be  yielded  to,  or,  if  yielded  to,  it  is  not  with- 
out sin. 

Punishment  may  be  needed  in  such  a  case,  but 
the  punishment,  to  be  surely  just  and  to  be  rec- 
ognized as  just,  must  be  well  considered,  and 
must  be  administered  in  a  manner  to  show  that 
it  is  not  the  outcome  of  passionate  impulse.  No 
punishment  ought  to  be  administered  by  a  parent 
at  any  time  that  would  not  be  administered  by  that 
parent  when  he  was  cool  and  calm  and  deliberate, 
and  after  he  had  had  a  full  and  free  talk  on  the  sub- 
ject with  the  child,  in  the  child's  best  state  of  mind. 
Whether  the  punishment  that  seems  to  the  parent 
to  be  the  desert  of  the  child,  while  the  parent  is 
still  angry,  is  the  punishment  that  the  parent  would 
deem  the  fitting  one  in  his  cooler,  calmer  moments, 
can  be  better  decided  after  the  parent  has  looked 
at  it  in  both  frames  of  mind,  than  before  he  has 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  209 

had  the  advantage  of  a  view  from  the  standpoint 
of  fuller  deliberation. 

"What?"  inquired  a  surprised  parent,  in  con- 
versing with  the  present  writer  on  this  very  sub- 
ject, "  do  you  say  that  I  must  never  punish  my 
boy  while  I'm  angry  with  him  ?  Why  then  I 
should  hardly  ever  punish  him  at  all.  It  is  while 
I  am  sitting  up  for  him  hour  after  hour,  when  I've 
told  him  over  and  over  again  that  he  must  come  in 
early,  evenings,  that  I  feel  like  taking  hold  of  him 
smartly  when  he  does  come  in.  If  I  should  say 
nothing  to  him  then,  but  should  leave  the  matter 
until  the  next  morning,  I  should  sleep  off  all  my 
feeling  on  the  subject,  and  he  wouldn't  be  punished 
at  all."  And  that  father,  in  that  statement  of  the 
case,  spoke  for  many  a  parent,  in  the  whole  matter 
of  the  punishing  of  a  child  while  angry.  The  pun- 
ishment which  the  child  gets  is  the  result  of  the 
passion  of  the  parent,  not  of  the  parent's  sense  of 
justice;  and  the  child  knows  this  to  be  the  case, 
whether  the  parent  does  or  not. 

How  many  boxes  of  the  ear,  and  shakings  of  the 
14 


2 1 0  HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TEA  INING, 

shoulders,  and  slappings  and  strikings,  and  sen- 
tences of  doom,  which  the  children  now  get  from 
their  parents,  would  never  be  given  if  only  the 
parents  refrained  from  giving  these  while  angry, 
but  waited  until  they  themselves  were  calm  and 
unruffled,  before  deciding  whether  to  give  them  or 
not!  It  is  not  by  any  means  easy  for  a  parent 
always  to  control  himself  in  his  anger,  so  as  to 
refrain  from  acting  on  the  impulse  which  his  anger 
imparts ;  but  he  who  has  not  control  of  himself  is 
the  last  person  in  the  world  to  attempt  the  control 
of  others.  And  not  until  a  parent  has  himself  in 
perfect  control  ought  he  to  take  his  child  in  hand 
for  the  judicial  investigation  and  treatment  of  his 
case  as  an  evil-doer. 

Of  course,  there  are  cases  where  instant  action 
on  the  part  of  parents  in  checking  or  controlling 
their  children's  conduct  is  a  necessity,  whether 
the  parent  be  excited  or  calm ;  but  in  such  cases 
the  action,  however  vigorous  or  severe,  is  not  in  the 
line  of  punishment,  but  of  conservation.  A  child 
may  be  thoughtlessly  tugging  away  at  the  end  of 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  211 

a  table-cloth,  with  the  liability  of  pulling  over  upon 
his  head  all  the  table  crockery,  including  the  scald- 
ing teapot;  or  he  may  be  endangering  himself  by 
reaching  out  toward  a  lighted  lamp,  or  an  open 
razor.  No  time  is  to  be  lost.  If  the  child  does 
not  respond  to  a  word,  he  must  be  dealt  with 
promptly  and  decisively.  A  sharp  rap  on  the 
fingers  may  be  the  surest  available  means  of  sav- 
ing him  from  a  disaster. 

So,  again,  a  wayward  child  may  be  aiming  a 
missile  at  a  costly  mirror,  or  at  a  playmate's  head, 
in  a  fit  of  temper.  Not  a  moment  can  then  be 
wasted.  Angry  or  not  angry,  the  parent  may  have 
to  clutch  at  the  child's  lifted  arm  to  save  property 
or  life.  In  such  a  case,  wise  action  is  called  for, 
regardless  of  the  frame  of  mind  of  him  who  acts. 
But  this  is  the  action  of  the  peacekeeper  rather 
than  of  the  minister  of  justice.  The  parent  fills 
for  the  moment  the  place  of  the  policeman  on 
his  beat,  rather  than  of  the  judge  on  his  bench. 
The  question  of  punishment  for  the  child's  action 
is  yet  to  be  considered ;  and  that,  again,  must  be 


212  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

delayed  until  there  is  no  anger  in  the  parent's 
mind. 

Anger,  in  the  sense  of  hot  indignation,  may,  in- 
deed, as  has  already  been  said,  be,  upon  an  occa- 
sion, a  fitting  exhibit  of  parental  feeling ;  but  this 
is  only  in  those  utterly  exceptional  cases  in  which 
a  child  transcends  all  ordinary  limits  of  misdoing, 
and  is  guilty  of  that  which  he  himself  knows  to  be 
intolerable.  As  Dr.  Bushnell  says  at  this  point, 
"  There  are  cases,  now  and  then,  in  the  outrageous 
and  shocking  misconduct  of  some  boy,  where  an 
explosion  is  wanted;  where  the  father  represents 
God  best  by  some  terrible  outburst  of  indignant 
violated  feeling,  and  becomes  an  instant  avenger, 
without  any  counsel  or  preparation  whatever."  But 
this  is  apart  from  all  questions  of  punishment  as 
punishment. 

A  child  knows  when  punishment  is  adminis- 
tered to  him  in  anger,  and  when  it  is  administered 
to  him  in  a  purely  judicial  frame  of  mind;  and  a 
child  puts  his  estimate  accordingly  on  him  who 
administers   the   punishment.      In  a  city  mission- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  2 1 3 

school,  many  years  ago,  there  was  a  wild  set  of 
boys  who  seemed  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  anger 
and  annoy  their  teachers.  Cases  of  discipline  were 
a  necessity  there;  for  again  and  again  a  boy  at- 
tempted violence  to  a  teacher,  and  force  was 
required  to  save  the  teachers  from  serious  harm. 
But  love  swayed  those  teachers  even  when  force 
on  their  part  was  a  necessity;  and  the  boys  seemed 
to  understand  this  fully. 

There  came  a  time,  however,  when  the  young 
superintendent  of  that  school,  who  had  often  held 
a  scholar  in  check  by  force,  was  made  public  sport 
of  in  such  way,  with  the  rude  linking  of  a  lady 
teacher's  name  with  his  in  ridicule,  that  his  self- 
control  failed  him  for  the  moment,  and  he  evi- 
dently showed  this  as  he  took  hold  of  the  offender 
with  unwonted  warmth.  Instantly  the  boy  started 
back  in  surprise,  with  the  reproachful  exclama- 
tion: "Trumbull,  you're  mad;  and  that's  wicked." 
Those  words  taught  a  lesson  to  that  young  super- 
intendent which  he  has  never  forgotten.  They 
showed  him  that  his  power  over  those  rough  boys 


214  HINTS  OA   CHILD -TRAINING. 

was  a  moral  power,  and  that  it  pivoted  on  his 
retaining  power  over  himself.  It  was  theirs  to 
get  him  angry  if  they  could;  but  if  they  succeeded 
he  was  a  failure,  and  they  knew  it.  And  that  les- 
son is  one  that  parents  as  well  as  superintendents 
could  learn  to  advantage. 

When  a  parent  punishes  a  child  only  in  love,  and 
without  being  ruffled  by  anger,  the  child  is  readier 
to  perceive  the  justice  of  the  punishment,  and  is 
junder  no  temptation  to  resent  passion  with  passion. 
A  child  who  had  been  told  by  her  father,  that  if 
she  did  a  certain  thing  he  must  punish  her  for  it, 
came  to  him,  on  his  return  home,  and  informed 
him  that  she  had  transgressed  in  the  thing  for- 
bidden. He  expressed  sincere  regret  for  this. 
"  But  you  said,  papa,  that  you  would  punish  me 
for  it,"  she  added.  "Yes,  my  dear  child,  and  I 
must  keep  my  word,"  was  his  answer.  Then,  as 
he  drew  her  lovingly  to  him,  he  told  her  just  why 
he  must  punish  her.  Looking  up  into  his  face 
with  tearful  trust,  she  said :  "  You  don't  like  to 
punish  me, — do  you,  papa?"    "  Indeed  I  don't,  my 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  2 1  5 

darling,"  he  said,  in  earnestness.  "  It  hurts  you 
more  than  it  hurts  me, — doesn't  it,  papa  ?  "  was  her 
sympathetic  question,  as  if  she  were  more  troubled 
for  her  father  than  for  herself  "  Yes,  indeed  it  does, 
my  darling  child,"  was  his  loving  rejoinder.  And 
the  punishment  which  that  father  gave  and  that 
daughter  received  under  circumstances  like  these, 
was  a  cause  of  no  chafing  between  the  two  even 
for  the  moment,  while  it  broucrht  its  craln  to  both, 
as  no  act  of  punishment  in  anger,  however  just  in 
itself,  could  ever  bring,  in  such  a  case. 

As  a  rule,  a  child  ought  not  to  be  punished 
except  for  an  offense  that,  at  the  time  of  its  com- 
mittal, was  known  by  the  child  to  be  an  offense 
deserving  of  punishment.  It  is  no  more  fair  for  a 
parent  to  impose  a  penalty  to  an  offense  after  the 
offense  is  committed,  than  it  is  for  a  civil  govern- 
ment to  pass  an  ex  post  facto  law,  by  which  punish- 
ment is  to  be  awarded  for  offenses  committed  before 
that  law  was  passed.  And  if  a  child  understands, 
when  he  does  a  wrong,  that  he  must  expect  a  fixed 
punishment  as  its  penalty,  there  is  little  danger  of 


2l6  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

his  feeling  that  his  parent  is  unjust  in  administer- 
ing that  punishment;  and,  certainly,  there  is  no 
need  of  the  parent  hastening  to  administer  that 
punishment  while  still  angry. 

Punishment  received  by  a  child  from  an  angry 
parent  is  an  injury  to  both  parent  and  child.  The 
parent  is  the  worse  for  yielding  to  the  temptation 
to  give  way  to  anger  against  a  child.  The  child 
is  harmed  by  knowing  that  his  parent  has  done 
wrong.  A  child  can  be  taught  to  know  that  he 
deserves  punishment.  A  child  needs  no  teaching 
to  know  that  his  parent  is  wrong  in  punishing  him 
while  angry.  No  parent  ought  to  punish  a  child 
except  with  a  view  to  the  child's  good.  And  in 
order  to  do  good  to  a  child  through  his  punishing, 
a  parent  must  religiously  refrain  from  punishing 
him  while  angiy. 


XXII. 
SCOLDING  IS  NEVER  IN  ORDER. 


Many  a  father  who  will  not  strike  his  child  feels 
free  to  scold  him.  And  a  scolding  mother  is  not 
always  deemed  the  severest  and  most  unjust  of 
mothers.  Yet,  while  it  is  sometimes  right  to  strike 
a  child,  it  is  at  no  time  right  to  scold  one.  Scolding 
is,  in  fact,  never  in  order,  in  dealing  with  a  child, 
or  in  any  other  duty  in  life. 

To  ''scold"  is  to  assail  or  revile  with  boisterous 

speech.     The  word  itself  seems  to  have  a  primary 

meaning  akin  to  that  of  barking  or  howling.    From 

its  earliest  use  the  term  "  scolding  "  has  borne  a 

bad   reputation.      In   common  law,    "a    common 

scold "    is    a    public    nuisance,   against  which  the 

civil   authority  may  be    invoked  by  the  disturbed 

neighborhood.     This  is  a  fact  at  the  present  time, 

as  it  was  a  fact  in  the  days  of  old.     And  it  is  true 

217 


2l8  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

to-day  as  it  was  when  spoken  by  John  Skelton, 
four  centuries  ago,  that 

"A  sclaunderous  timge,  a  tunge  of  a  skolde, 
Worketh  more  mischiefe  than  can  be  tolde." 

Scolding  is  always  an  expression  of  a  bad  spirit 
and  of  a  loss  of  temper.  This  is  as  truly  the 
case  when  a  lovely  mother  scolds  her  child  for 
breaking  his  playthings  wilfully,  or  for  soiling  his 
third  dress  in  one  forenoon  by  playing  in  the  gut- 
ter which  he  was  forbidden  to  approach,  as  when 
one  apple-woman  yells  out  her  abuse  of  another 
apple-woman  in  a  street-corner  quarrel.  In  either 
case  the  essence  of  the  scolding  is  in  the  multipli- 
cation of  hot  words  in  expression  of  strong  feel- 
ings that,  while  eminently  natural,  ought  to  be  held 
in  better  control.  The  words  themselves  may 
be  very  different  in  the  two  cases,  but  the  spirit 
and  method  are  much  alike  in  both.  It  is  scold- 
ing in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other;  and  scolding 
is   never  in  order. 

If  a  child  has  done  wrong,  a  child  needs  talking 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  2ig 

to ;  but  no  parent  ought  to  talk  to  a  child  while 
that  parent  is  unable  to  talk  in  a  natural  tone  of 
voice,  and  with  carefully  measured  words.  If  the 
parent  is  tempted  to  speak  rapidly,  or  to  multiply 
words  without  stopping  to  weigh  them,  or  to  show 
an  excited  state  of  feeling,  the  parent's  first  duty  is 
to  gain  entire  self-control.  Until  that  control  is 
secured,  there  is  no  use  of  the  parent's  trying  to 
attempt  any  measure  of  child-training.  The  loss 
of  self-control  is  for  the  time  being  an  utter  loss  of 
power  for  the  control  of  others.  This  is  as  true  in 
one  sphere  as  in  another. 

Mr.  Hammond's  admirable  work  on  "Dog- 
Training,"  already  referred  to  in  these  pages,  says 
on  this  very  point,  to  the  dog-trainer:  "You  must 
keep  perfectly  cool,  and  must  suffer  no  sign  to 
escape  of  any  anger  or  impatience;  for  if  you  can- 
not control  your  temper,  you  are  not  the  one  to 
train  a  dog."  "Do  not  allow  yourself,"  says  this 
instructor,  "  under  any  circumstances  to  speak  to 
your  pupil  in  anything  but  your  ordinary  tone  of 
voice."     And,    recognizing  the   difficulties  of  the 


220  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

case,  he  adds:  "Exercise  an  unwearied  patience; 
and  if  at  any  time  you  find  the  strain  upon  your 
nerves  growing  a  little  tense,  leave  him  at  once, 
and  wait  until  you  are  perfectly  calm  before  resum- 
ing the  lesson."  That  is  good  counsel  for  him  who 
would  train  a  dog — or  a  child  ;  for  in  either  dog- 
training  or  child-training,  scolding — loud  and  ex- 
cited talking — is  never  in  order. 

In  giving  commands,  or  in  giving  censure,  to  a 
child,  the  fewer  and  the  more  calmly  spoken 
words  the  better.  A  child  soon  learns  that  scold- 
ing means  less  than  quiet  talking;  and  he  even 
comes  to  find  a  certain  satisfaction  in  waiting 
silently  until  the  scolder  has  blown  off  the  surplus 
feeling  which  vents  itself  in  this  way.  There  are 
times,  indeed,  when  words  may  be  multiplied  to 
advantage  in  explaining  to  a  child  the  nature  and 
consequences  of  his  offense,  and  the  reasons  why 
he  should  do  differently  in  the  future;  but  such 
words  should  always  be  spoken  in  gentleness,  and 
in  self-controlled  earnestness.  Scolding — rapidly 
spoken  censure  and  protest,  in  the  exhibit  of  strong 


HINTS  ON  CHILD- TRA INING.  2 2 1 

feeling — is  never  in  order  as  a  means  of  training 
and  directing  a  child. 

Most  parents,  even  the  gentler  and  kindlier 
parents,  scold  their  children  more  or  less.  Rarely 
can  a  child  say,  "  My  parents  never  scold  me." 
Many  a  child  is  well  trained  in  spite  of  his  being 
scolded.  Many  a  parent  is  a  good  parent  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  he  scolds  his  children.  But 
no  child  is  ever  helped  or  benefited  by  any  scold- 
ing that  he  receives ;  and  no  parent  ever  helps  or 
benefits  his  child  by  means  of  a  scolding.  Scold- 
ing is  not  always  ruinous,  but  it  is  always  out 
of  place. 

If,  indeed,  scolding  has  any  good  effect  at  all, 
that  effect  is  on  the  scolder,  and  not  on  the  scolded. 
Scolding  is  the  outburst  of  strong  feeling  that 
struggles  for  the  mastery  under  the  pressure  of 
some  outside  provocation.  It  never  benefits  the 
one  against  whom  it  is  directed,  nor  yet  those  who 
are  its  outside  observers,  however  it  may  give 
physical  relief  to  the  one  who  indulges  in  it.  If, 
therefore,  scolding  is  an  unavoidable  necessity  on 


222  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

the  part  of  any  parent,  let  that  parent  at  once  shut 
himself,  or  herself,  up,  all  alone,  in  a  room  where 
the  scolding  can  be  indulged  in  without  harming 
any  one.  But  let  it  be  remembered  that,  as  an 
element  in  child-training,  scolding  is  never,  never, 
in  order. 


XXIII. 

DEALING   TENDERLY  WITH  A 
CHILD  S  FEARS, 


The  best  child  in  the  world  is  liable  to  be  full  of 
fears ;  and  the  child  who  is  full  of  fears  deserves 
careful  handling,  in  order  that  his  fears  may  not 
gain  permanent  control  of  him.  Fears  are  of  a 
child's  very  nature,  and  every  child's  training  must 
be  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  has  fears.  How  to 
deal  wisely,  firmly,  and  tenderly  with  a  child's  fears 
is,  therefore,  one  of  the  important  practical  ques- 
tions in  the  training  of  a  child. 

To  begtn  with,  it  should  be  understood  that  a 
child's  fears  are  no  sign  of  a  child's  weakness,  but 
that,  as  a  rule,  the  stronger  a  child  is  in  the  ele- 
ments of  a  well-balanced  and  an  admirable  char- 
acter, the  more  fears  he  will  have  to  contend  with 

in  the  exercise  of  his  character.     Hence  a  child's 

223 


224  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

fears  are  worthy  of  respect,  and  call  for  tenderness 
of  treatment,  instead  of  being  looked  at  as  a  cause 
of  ridicule  or  of  severity  on  the  part  of  those  who 
observe  them. 

"  Fear  "  is  not  "  cowardice."  Fear  is  a  keen  per- 
ception of  dangers,  real  or  imaginary.  Cowardice 
is  a  refusal  to  brave  the  dangers  which  the  fears 
recognize.  Fear  is  the  evidence  of  manly  sensi- 
tiveness. Cowardice  is  the  exhibit  of  unmanly 
weakness.  Fear  is  a  moral  attribute  of  humanity. 
Cowardice  is  a  moral  lack.  A  child,  or  a  man,  who 
is  wholly  free  from  cowardice,  may  have  more  fears 
than  the  veriest  coward  living.  The  one  struggles 
successfully  against  his  many  fears ;  the  other 
yields  in  craven  submission  to  the  first  fear  that 
besets  him. 

It  is  by  no  means  to  a  child's  credit  that  it  can 
be  said  of  him,  "  He  doesn't  know  what  fear  is." 
A  child  ought  to  know  what  fear  is.  He  is  pitiably 
ignorant  if  he  does  not.  The  same  is  true  of  the 
bravest  man.  It  is  not  the  soldier  who  does  not 
know  fear  but  it  is  the  soldier  who  will  not  yield 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  22^ 

to  the  fears  he  feels,  who  is  the  truly  courageous 
man.  Without  a  fine  perception  and  a  quick  ap- 
prehension of  dangers  on  every  side,,  no  soldier 
could  be  fully  alive  to  the  necessities  of  his  posi- 
tion and  to  the  demands  of  his  duty ;  and  it  is,  in 
a  sense,  peculiarly  true,  that  the  best  soldier  is  likely 
to  be  the  most  fearful.  It  is  the  Braddocks  who 
are  ''not  afraid"  that  needlessly  suffer  disaster; 
while  the  Washingtons  who  have  timely  fears  are 
prepared  to  act  efficiently  in  the  time  of  disaster. 
There  is  a  suggestion  of  this  truth  in  the  words  of 
the  Apostle,  "  Let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth 
take  heed  lest  he  fall ;"  or,  as  it  might  be  said.  Let 
him  who  has  no  fears  have  a  care  lest  he  fail  from 
his  lack  of  fears. 

A  child's  fears  are  on  various  planes,  and  because 
of  this  they  must  be  differently  dealt  with.  A  child 
has  fears  which  are  reasonable,  fears  which  are  un- 
reasoning, and  fears  which  are  wholly  imaginary; 
fears  which  are  the  result  of  a  process  of  reasoning, 
fears  which  are  apart  from  any  reasoning  process, 

and   fears  which   are  in  the  realm  of  fancy  and 

15 


226  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

imagination.  In  one  child  one  phase  of  these  fears 
is  the  more  prominent,  and  in  another  child  another 
phase.  But  in  every  child  there  is  a  measure  of 
fear  on  all  three  of  these  planes. 

A  child  who  has  once  fallen  in  trying  to  stand 
or  walk,  or  from  coming  too  near  the  top  of  a 
flight  of  stairs,  is  liable  to  be  afraid  that  he  will 
fall  again  if  he  makes  another  effort  in  the  same 
direction.  "A  burnt  child  dreads  the  fire."  That 
is  a  reasonable  fear.  Again,  a  child  comes  very 
early  to  an  instinctive  shrinking  from  trusting  him- 
self to  a  stranger ;  he  recoils  from  an  ill-appearing 
person  or  thing;  he  trembles  at  a  loud  noise;  he 
is  fearful  because  of  the  slamming  of  shutters,  even 
when  he  knows  that  the  wind  does  it;  he  is  afraid 
of  thunder  as  well  as  of  lightning,  apart  from  any 
question  of  harm  to  him  from  the  electric  bolt. 
This  is  without  any  process  of  reasoning  on  his 
part,  even  while  there  is  a  basis  of  reality  in  the 
causes  of  his  fear.  Yet  again,  a  child  is  afraid  of 
being  alone  in  the  darkness;  or  he  is  afraid  of 
"ghosts"  and  "goblins,"  about  which  he  has  been 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  22/ 

told  by  others.  It  is  his  imagination  that  is  at 
work  in  this  case. 

That  all  these  different  fears  should  call  for  pre- 
cisely the  same  treatment  is,  of  course,  an  absurdity. 
How  to  deal  with  each  class  of  fears  by  itself,  is  an 
important  element  in  the  question  before  the  parent 
who  would  treat  wisely  the  fears  of  his  children. 

A  child  would  be  obviously  lacking  in  sense,  if 
he  were  never  afraid  of  the  consequences  of  any 
action  to  which  he  was  inclined.  If  he  had  no  fear 
of  falling,  no  fear  of  fire  or  water,  no  fear  of  edged 
tools  or  machinery,  no  fear  of  a  moving  vehicle, 
it  would  be  an  indication  of  his  defectiveness 
in  reasoning  faculties.  Yet  that  there  is  a  wide 
difference  among  children  in  the  measure  of  their 
timidity  in  the  presence  of  personal  danger,  no  one 
will  deny. 

One  child  inclines  to  be  unduly  cautious,  while 
another  inclines  to  be  unduly  venturesome.  More- 
over, that  the  timidest  child  can  be  brought  to 
overcome,  in  large  measure,  his  fears  of  physical 
harm,  is  apparent  in  view  of  the  success  of  primi- 


228  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

tive  peoples  in  training  their  children  to  swim  be- 
fore they  can  walk,  or  to  climb  as  soon  as  they 
can  stand ;  and  of  circus  managers  in  bringing  the 
children  of  civilized  parents  to  feats  of  daring 
agility.  How  to  train  a  child  to  the  mastery  of 
his  fears  in  this  line,  without  the  brutal  disregard 
of  his  feelings  that  too  often  accompanies  such 
training  by  savages  or  professional  athletes,  is  a 
point  worthy  of  the  attention  of  every  wise  parent. 
Because  these  fears  are  within  the  realm  of  the 
reasoning  faculties,  they  ought  to  be  removed  by 
means  of  a  process  of  reasoning.  A  child  ought 
not  to  be  beaten  or  threatened  or  ridiculed  into 
the  overcoming  of  his  fears,  but  rather  encour- 
aged and  directed  to  their  overcoming,  through 
showing  him  that  they  ought  to,  and  that  they 
can,  be  overcome.  His  fears  are  not  unworthy  of 
him ;  therefore  he  ought  neither  to  be  punished 
nor  to  be  made  sport  of  because  he  has  them. 
The  meeting  and  surmounting  of  his  fears,  within 
bounds,  is  also  worthy  of  a  child ;  therefore  he 
ought  to  be  helped  to  see   this   fact,  and  kindly 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  229 

cheered  and  sympathized  with  in  his  efforts  ac- 
cordingly. 

Many  a  child  has  been  trained  to  intelligent 
fearlessness,  so  far  as  he  ought  to  be  fearless, 
through  the  wise  and  tender  endeavors  of  his 
parents  to  show  him  his  power  in  this  direction, 
and  to  stimulate  him  to  the  exercise  of  this  power. 
And  many  a  child  has  been  turned  aside  from  the 
overcoming  of  his  fears,  through  the  untimely 
ridicule  of  him  for  his  possession  of  those  fears. 
Because  he  must  be  a  laughing-stock  while  strug- 
gling to  master  his  fears,  he  decides  to  evade  the 
struggle  in  order  to  evade  the  ridicule.  Tender- 
ness in  pointing  out  to  a  child  the  wiser  way  of 
meeting  his  fears,  is  better  than  severity  on  the 
one  hand,  or  ridicule  on  the  other. 

Unreasoning  or  instinctive  fears  are  common  to 
both  the  brightest  and  the  dullest  children.  They 
are  among  the  guards  which  are  granted  to  hu- 
manity, in  its  very  nature,  for  its  own  protection. 
It  would  never  do  for  a  child  to  make  no  distinction 
between  persons  whom  he  could  trust  implicitly, 


230  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

and  persons  whom  he  must  suspect,  or  shrink 
from.  It  is  right  that  he  should  be  won  or  repelled 
by  differences  in  form  and  expression.  He  needs 
to  be  capable  of  starting  at  a  sudden  sound,  and  of 
standing  in  awe  of  the  great  forces  of  nature.  The 
proper  meeting  of  these  instinctive  fears  by  a  child 
must  be  through  his  understanding  of  their  reason- 
able limits,  and  through  the  intelligent  conforming 
of  his  action  to  that  understanding.  It  is  for  the 
parent  to  train  his  child  to  know  how  far  he  must 
overcome  these  fears,  and  how  far  they  must  still 
have  play  in  his  mind.  And  this  is  a  process  re- 
quiring tenderness,  patience,  and  wisdom. 

When  a  child  shows  fear  at  the  moaning  of  the 
wind  about  the  house,  and  at  its  rattling  of  the 
shutters  on  a  winter's  night,  it  is  not  fair  to  say  to 
him,  "Oh,  nonsense!  What  are  you  afraid  of? 
That's  nothing  but  the  wind."  There  is  no  help 
to  the  child  in  that  saying;  but  there  is  harm  to 
him  in  its  suggestion  of  the  parent's  lack  of  sym- 
pathy with  him.  If,  however,  the  parent  says,  at 
such  a  time,  "  Does  that  sound  trouble  you  ?     Let 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  23 1 

me  tell  you  how  it  comes ; "  and  then  goes  on  to 
show  how  the  wind  is  doincr  God's  work  in  driving 
away  causes  of  sickness,  and  how  it  sometimes 
makes  sweet  music  on  wires  that  are  stretched  out 
for  it  to  play  upon, — the  child  may  come  to  have 
a  new  thought  about  the  wind,  and  to  listen  for 
its  changing  sounds  on  the  shutters  or  through 
the  trees. 

One  good  mother  sought  to  overcome  her  little 
boy's  fear  of  thunder  by  simply  telling  him  that  it 
was  God's  voice  speaking  out  of  the  heavens ;  but 
that  was  one  step  too  many  for  his  thoughts  to  take 
as  yet.  The  thunder  just  as  it  was,  was  what  gave 
him  trouble,  no  matter  where  it  came  from;  so 
when  the  next  peal  sounded  through  the  air,  the 
little  fellow  whimpered  out  despairingly,  "  Mamma, 
baby  doesn't  like  God's  voice."  And  that  mother 
was  too  wise  and  tender  to  rebuke  her  child  for  his 
unreadiness  for  that  mode  of  revelation  from  above. 

On  the  other  hand,  an  equally  wise  and  tender 
father,  whose  little  daughter  was  afraid  of  the 
thunder,  took    his    child   into    his    arms,   when    a 


232  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

thunder-storm  was  raging,  and  carried  her  out  on 
to  the  piazza,  in  order,  as  he  said,  to  show  her 
something  very  beautiful.  Then  he  told  her  that 
the  clouds  were  making  loud  music,  and  that  the 
light  always  flashed  from  the  clouds  before  the 
music  sounded,  and  he  wanted  her  to  watch  for 
both  light  and  music.  His  evident  enthusiasm  on 
the  subject,  and  his  manifest  tenderness  toward  his 
child,  swept  the  little  one  away  from  her  fears,  out 
toward  the  wonders  of  nature  above  her ;  and  soon 
she  was  ready  to  believe  that  the  thunder  was  as 
the  very  voice  of  God,  which  she  could  listen  to 
with  reverent  gratitude.  If  there  were  more  of 
such  loving  wisdom  exercised  in  parental  dealing 
with  children's  fears,  there  would  be  less  trouble 
from  the  unmastered  fears  of  children  on  every  side. 
The  hardest  fears  to  control  are,  however,  the 
fears  which  are  purely  of  the  imagination  ;  and  no 
other  fears  call  for  such  considerate  tenderness 
of  treatment  as  these,  in  the  realm  of  child-train- 
ing. It  is  the  more  sensitive  children,  children 
of  the   finest  grain,  and  of  the  more  active  and 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  233 

potent  imaginings,  who  are  most  liable  to  the 
sway  of  these  fears,  and  who  are  sure  to  suffer 
most  from  them.  Persons  who  are  lacking  in  the 
imaginative  faculty,  or  who  are  cold-blooded  and 
matter-of-fact  in  their  temperament  and  nature, 
are  hardly  able  to  comprehend  the  power  of  these 
fears  over  those  wHo  feel  them  at  their  fullest. 
Hence  it  is  that  these  fears  in  a  child's  mind  are 
less  likely  than  any  others  to  receive  due  con- 
sideration from  parents  generally,  even  while  they 
need  it  most. 

Because  these  fears  are  not  of  the  reason,  they 
are  not  to  be  removed  by  reason.  Because  they 
are  of  the  imagination,  the  imagination  must  be 
called  into  service  for  their  mastery.  It  is  not 
enough  to  pronounce  these  fears  unreasonable  and 
foolish.  They  are,  in  their  realm,  a  reality,  and 
they  must  be  met  accordingly.  While  children 
suffer  from  them  most  keenly,  they  are  not  always 
outgrown  in  manhood.  A  clergyman  already  past 
the  middle  of  life  was  heard  to  say  that,  to  this 
day,  he  could  never  come  up  the  cellar  stairs  all 


234  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

by  himself,  late  at  night,  after  covering  up  the  fur- 
nace fire  for  the  night,  without  the  irrational  fear 
that  some  one  would  clutch  him  by  his  feet  from 
out  of  the  darkness  below.  The  fear  was  a  reality, 
even  though  the  cause  was  in  the  imagination. 
And  a  soldier  who  had  been  under  fire  in  a  score 
of  battles,  said  that  he  would  to-day  rather  go  into 
another  battle  than  to  be  all  alone  in  a  deserted 
house  in  broad  daylight. 

In  neither  of  these  cases  was  the  person  under 
the  influence  of  superstitious  fears,  but  only  of 
those  fears  which  an  active  imagination  will  sug- 
gest in  connection  with  possibilities  of  danger  be- 
yond all  that  can  yet  be  seen.  And  these  are  but 
illustrations  of  the  sway  of  such  fears  in  the  minds 
of  men  who  are  stronger  by  reason  of  their  very 
susceptibility  to  such  fears.  These  men  have  added 
power  because  of  their  vivid  imaginations ;  and 
because  of  their  vivid  imaginations  they  are  liable 
to  fears  of  this  sort.  What  folly,  then,  to  blame  a 
child  of  high  imagination  for  feeling  the  sway  of 
similar  fears! 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  235 

The  heroic  treatment  of  these  fears  of  the  imagi- 
nation is  not  what  is  called  for  in  every  instance; 
nor  is  it  always  sufficient  to  meet  the  case.  A 
child  may  be  trained  to  go  by  himself  into  the 
darkness,  or  to  sleep  in  a  room  shut  away  from 
other  occupants  of  the  house,  without  overcoming 
his  fears  of  imagination.  And  if  these  fears  be 
constantly  spoken  of  as  those  which  are  utterly 
unworthy  of  him,  the  child  may  indeed  refrain 
from  giving  expression  to  them,  and  suffer  all  by 
himself  with  an  uncalled-for  sense  of  humiliation, 
even  while  he  is  just  as  timid  as  before.  It  would 
be  better,  in  many  a  case,  to  refrain  from  an  undue 
strain  on  a  sensitive  child,  through  sending  him 
out  of  the  house  in  the  evening  to  walk  a  lonely 
path,  or  through  forcing  him  to  sleep  beyond  the 
easy  call  of  other  members  of  the  household  ;  but 
in  every  instance  it  is  right  and  wise  for  a  parent 
to  give  his  child  the  evidence  of  sympathy  with 
him  in  his  fears,  and  of  tender  considerateness  of 
him  in  his  struggles  for  their  overcoming. 

The  help  of  helps  to  a  child  in  meeting  his  fears 


236  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

of  the  imagination,  is  found  in  the  bringing  to  his 
mind,  through  the  imagination,  a  sense  of  the  con- 
stant presence  of  a  Divine  Protector  to  cheer  him 
when  his  fears  are  at  their  highest.  A  Httle  child 
who  wakened  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  called  to 
her  parents,  in  another  room,  and  when  her  father 
was  by  her  bedside,  she  told  him  that  she  was 
afraid  to  be  alone.  Instead  of  rebuking  her  for 
this,  he  said,  "  There's  a  little  verse  in  the  Bible, 
my  darling,  that's  meant  for  you  at  a  time  like  this  ; 
and  I  want  you  to  have  that  in  your  mind  when- 
ever you  waken  in  this  way.  It  is  a  verse  out  of 
one  of  David's  psalms ;  and  it  is  what  he  said  to 
the  Lord  his  Shepherd:  'What  time  I  am  afraid,  I 
will  trust  in  thee.'  That  is  the  verse.  Now,  when- 
ever you  are  afraid,  you  can  think  of  that  verse, 
and  say  it  over  as  a  loving  prayer,  and  the  Good 
Shepherd  will  hear  you,  and  will  keep  you  from 
all  harm." 

The  child  repeated  the  verse  after  her  father,  and 
she  saw  its  peculiar  fitness  to  her  case.  As  her 
father  then  prayed  to  the  God  of  David  in  loving 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  237 

confidence,  she  realized  more  fully  than  before  how- 
near  God  was  to  her  in  the  time  of  her  greatest 
fears.  And  from  that  time  on,  that  little  child  was 
comforted  through  faith  when  her  imagination 
pressed  her  with  its  terrors.  She  never  forgot  that 
verse ;  and  it  still  is  a  help  to  her  in  her  fears  by 
day  and  by  night. 

A  child's  imagination  ought,  indeed,  to  be 
guarded  sacredly.  It  should  be  shielded  as  far 
as  possible  from  unnecessary  fears,  through  foolish 
stories  of  ghosts  and  witches,  told  by  nurses  or 
companions,  or  read  from  improper  books.  But 
whether  a  child's  fears  in  this  realm  be  few  or 
many,  they  should  be  dealt  wiuh  tenderly  by  a 
loving  parent ;  not  ignored,  nor  rudely  overborne. 
Many  a  child  has  been  harmed  for  life  through  a 
thoughtless  disregard  by  his  parents  of  the  fears  of 
his  imagination.  But  every  child  might  be  helped 
for  life  by  a  sympathetic  and  tender  treatment  of 
these  fears,  on  the  part  of  his  parents,  while  he  is 
still  under  their  training. 

In   no   realm   of  a   child's   nature  has  a  child 


238  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

greater  need  of  sympathy  and  tenderness  from 
his  parents,  than  in  the  realm  of  his  fears.  It  is 
because  he  is  sensitive,  and  in  proportion  as  he  is 
sensitive,  that  a  child's  fears  have  any  hold  upon 
him.  And  a  child's  sensitiveness  is  too  sacred  to 
be  treated  rudely  or  with  lightness  by  those  to 
whom  he  is  dearest,  and  who  would  fain  train  him 
wisely  and  well. 


XXIV. 

THE  SORROWS   OF  CHILDREN, 


The  trials  and  sorrows  of  children  ana  young 
people  have  not  always  had  the  recognition  they 
deserve  from  parents  and  teachers.  It  is  even  cus- 
tomary to  speak  of  childhood  as  an  age  of  utter 
freedom  from  anxiety  and  grief,  and  to  look  upon 
boys  and  girls  generally  as  happier  and  lighter- 
hearted  than  they  can  hope  to  be  in  later  life.  No 
mistake  could  be  greater  than  this.  The  darker 
side  of  life  is  seen  first.  The  brighter  side  comes 
afterward. 

"  Man  is  born  unto  trouble,  as  the  sparks  fly  up- 
ward." The  first  sound  of  a  child's  voice  is  a  cry, 
and  that  cry  is  many  times  repeated  before  the 
child  gives  his  first  smile.  How  easily  the  best- 
behaved  baby  cries,  every  mother  can  testify.  It  is 
the  soothing  of  a  crying  child,  not  the  sharing  in 

239 


240  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

the  joy  of  a  laughing  one,  which  taxes  the  skill 
and  the  patience  of  a  faithful  nurse.  Only  as  the 
child  is  trained,  disciplined,  to  overcome  his  incli- 
nation to  cry,  and  to  find  happiness  in  his  sphere, 
does  he  come  to  be  a  joyous  and  glad-hearted 
little  one. 

Every  burden  of  life — and  life's  burdens  seem 
many — rests  at  its  heaviest  on  a  child's  nature. 
A  child  is  refused  more  requests  than  are  granted 
to  him.  He  is  subjected  to  disappointments  daily, 
almost  hourly.  The  baby  cannot  reach  the  moon, 
nor  handle  papa's  razor,  nor  pound  the  looking- 
glass,  nor  pull  over  the  tea-pot,  nor  creep  into  the 
fire.  The  older  child  cannot  eat  everything  he 
wants  to,  nor  go  out  at  all  times,  nor  have  papa 
and  mamma  ever  at  his  side.  Then  there  come 
school-tasks  to  shrink  from,  and  the  jealousies  and 
unkindnesses  of  playmates  and  companions  to 
grieve  over.  And  as  more  is  known  of  life  and 
the  world,  and  the  inevitable  struggles  with  tempta- 
tion, and  of  the  injustice  and  wrongs  which  must  in 
so  many  instances  be  suffered,  it  becomes  harder  and 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  241 

harder  for  a  young  person  to  see  only  the  brighter 
side  of  human  existence,  and  to  bear  up  bravely 
and  cheerily  under  all  that  tends  to  sadden  and 
oppress  us.  There  are  more  clouds  in  the  sky  of 
life's  April  than  of  life's  August. 

As  the  young  grow  older  they  come  to  be  less 
sensitive  to  little  trials,  and  they  control  themselves 
better.  They  are  not  tempted  to  shed  tears  when- 
ever they  find  their  plans  thwarted,  or  themselves 
unable  to  do  or  to  have  all  they  would  like  to,  or 
their  companions  unlike  Avhat  they  had  hoped  for. 
They  learn  to  philosophize  over  their  troubles,  to 
look  at  the  compensations  of  life,  and  to  recognize 
the  fact  that  many  things  which  they  have'  longed 
after  would  not  have  been  good  for  them  if  they 
had  obtained  them,  and  that,  at  all  events,  time  will 
soften  many  of  their  trials.  And  so  life's  troubles 
seem  lighter,  and  life's  joys  greater — if  not  more 
intense — to  maturer  minds  than  to  the  young. 
Even  when  men  are  far  greater  sufferers  than  ever 
children  can  be,  they  come  to  be  calloused   in  a 

measure   through    the  very    continuance    of  their 

16 


242  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

grief,  and  they  bear  as   a  little  thing  that  which 
would  have  crushed  them  a  few  years  before. 

But  how  their  former  experiences  and  their 
earlier  tumults  of  feeling  are  forgotten  by  men 
and  women  as  they  get  farther  and  farther  away 
from  childhood!  They  fail  to  remember  how 
deeply  they  grieved  as  little  ones.  They  forget, 
in  large  measure,  how  heavy  the  burdens  of  life 
seemed  in  their  earlier  years.  They  are  sure  that 
many  things  which  now  trouble  them  had  no 
power  over  them  when  they  were  younger.  It 
seems  to  them,  indeed,  that  the  little  trials  of  chil- 
dren cannot  seem  very  large  even  to  children. 
And  so,  as  they  watch  the  little  ones  in  their 
brighter  moments,  they  think  that  childhood  is  the 
age  of  freedom  from  sorrow  and  care;  and  they 
are  even  inclined  to  wish  that  they  Avere  young 
once  more,  that  they  might  have  no  such  hours  of 
trial  and  grief  as  now  they  are  called  to  so 
frequently. 

Values  are  relative;  so  are  losses;  so  are  sor- 
rows.    One  person  puts  a  high  estimate   on  what 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  243 

another  deems  quite  worthless.  One  grieves  over  a 
loss  for  which  another  would  feel  no  concern. 
That  which  a  child  values  highly  may  be  of  no 
moment  to  the  child's  father ;  but  its  loss  might  be 
as  great  a  grief  to  the  child  as  would  the  loss  to 
the  father  of  that  which,  in  the  father's  sight,  is 
incalculably  more  important.  The  breaking  of  a 
valued  toy  may  b^  as  serious  a  disaster,  from  the 
child's  point  of  view,  as  the  bankrupting  of  the 
father's  business  would  seem  from  the  father's 
standpoint.  And  the  child's  temporary  censure  by 
his  playmates  for  some  slight  misdoing  of  his,  may 
cause  to  him  as  bitter  a  sorrow  as  would  the  con- 
demnation by  the  public,  cause  to  his  father  when 
the  father's  course  had  brought  him  into  permanent 
disgrace. 

A  little  girl  was  startled  by  what  she  heard  said 
at  the  family  table  concerning  a  neighbor's  loss 
of  household  silver  through  a  visit  of  robbers. 
"  Mamma,"  she  whispered,  "  do  robbers  take 
dolls  f  Her  dolls  were  that  child's  treasure.  If 
tiicy  were  in   danger,  life  had  new  terrors  for  her. 


244  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

"  No,  my  dear,"  said  her  mamma ;  "  robbers  don't 
want  dolls.  Why  should  they  take  them?"  "I 
didn't  know  but  they  would  want  them  for  their 
little  girls,"  was  the  answer;  as  showing  that,  in 
the  child's  estimation,  dolls  had  a  value  for  children 
in  the  homes  of  robbers  as  well  as  elsewhere. 
With  the  assurance  that  her  dolls  were  safe,  that 
little  girl  had  less  fear  of  midnight  robberies. 
What,  to  her  mind,  was  the  loss  of  the  family  sil- 
ver, or  of  clothing  and  jewels,  if  the  dolls  were  to 
be  left  unharmed !  A  child's  estimate  of  values 
may  be  a  false  one;  but  the  child's  sorrows  over 
losses  measured  by  those  estimates  are  as  real  as 
any  one's  sorrows. 

It  must,  indeed,  be  a  sore  pressure  of  sorrow  and 
trial  on  a  child's  mind  and  heart,  to  bring  him  to 
commit  suicide ;  yet  the  suicide  of  a  child  is  by  no 
means  so  rare  an  act  as  many  would  suppose.  The 
annual  official  statistics  of  suicides  in  France  show 
a  'considerable  percentage  of  children  among  the 
unhappy  victims.  Hundreds  of  suicides  are  re- 
ported in  England,  year  by  year.     In  America  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  245 

case  is  much  the  same.  Month  by  month  the 
pubHc  prints  give  the  details  of  child  suicides  as  a 
result  of  some  sore  trial  or  sorrow  to  the  little  ones. 

"  Forgive  me  for  committing  suicide,"  wrote  a 
bright  and  affectionate  lad,  in  a  note  to  his  father 
just  before  committing  the  fatal  act.  "  I  am  tired 
of  life,"  he  added.  And  everything  in  connection 
with  his  suicide  showed  that  that  lad  had  planned 
the  act  with  a  cool  head  and  an  aching  heart. 
In  fact,  most  persons  of  adult  years  can  recall 
out  of  the  memories  of  their  earlier  life  some  ex- 
periences of  disappointment,  or  of  grief,  or  of  a 
sense  of  injustice,  which  made  life  seem  to  them 
for  the  time  being  no  longer  worth  living,  and  the 
thought  of  an  end  to  their  trial  in  death  not  wholly 
terrible.  Very  childish  all  this  was,  of  course ;  but 
that  is  the  point  of  its  lesson  to  parents;  childish 
griefs  are  very  real  and  very  trying — to  children. 

One  plain  teaching  of  these  facts  concerning  the 
sorrows  of  children  is,  that  the  young  need  the 
comfort  and  joys  of  a  Christian  faith  for  the  life 
that  now   is,  quite  as   surely  as  the  aged  need  a 


246  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

Christian  hope  for  the  Hfe  that  is  to  come.  The 
surest  way  of  bringing  even  a  child  to  see  the 
brighter  side  of  this  hfe  is  by  inducing  him  to 
put  his  trust  in  an  omnipotent  Saviour,  who  loves 
him,  and  who  makes  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  him  if  only  he  trust  himself  to  His  care 
and  walks  faithfully  in  His  service.  The  invita- 
tions and  the  promises  of  the  Bible  are  just  what 
children  need,  to  give  them  happiness  and  hope 
for  now  and  for  hereafter. 


XXV. 

THE  PLACE  OF  SYMPATHY  IN 
CmLD-TRAINING. 


A  child   needs    sympathy  hardly  less   than   he 

needs  love;    yet  ten    children  are   loved  by  their 

parents  where  one  child  has  his  parents'  sympathy. 

Every  parent  will  admit  that  love  for  his  children 

is  a  duty ;   but  only  now  and  then  is  there  a  parent 

who  realizes  that  he  ought  to  have  sympathy  with 

his  children.     In  fact,  it  may  safely  be. said  that, 

among  those  children  who  are  not  called  to  suffer 

from  actual  unkindness  on  the  part  of  their  parents, 

there  is  no  greater  cause  of  unhappiness  than  the 

lack  of  parental    sympathy.     And,   on  the    other 

hand,  it  is  unquestionably  true  that  in  no  way  can 

any  parent  gain  such  power  over  his  child  for  the 

shaping  of  the  child's  character  and  habits  of  life  as 

•  by  having  and  showing  sympathy  with  that  child. 

247 


248  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

Love  may  be  all  on  one  side.  It  may  be  given 
without  being  returned  or  appreciated.  It  may 
fail  of  influencing  or  affecting  the  one  toward 
whom  it  goes  out.  But  sympathy  is  in  its  very 
nature  a  twofold  force.  It  cannot  be  all  on  one 
side.  From  its  start  it  is  a  response  to  another's 
feelings  or  needs.  It  is  based  on  the  affections,  or 
inclinations,  or  sufferings,  or  sense  of  lack,  already 
experienced  by  another.  Hence  sympathy  is  sure 
of  a  grateful  recognition  by  the  one  who  has  called 
it  out.  Love  may  be  proffered  before  it  is  asked 
for  or  desired.  Sympathy  is  in  itself  the  answer  to 
a  call  for  that  which  it  represents.  Love  may,  in- 
deed, be  unwelcome.  Sympathy  is,  in  advance, 
assured  of  a  welcome. 

In  his  joys  as  in  his  sorrows  a  true  child  wants 
some  one  to  share  his  feelings  rather  than  to  guide 
them.  If  he  has  fallen  and  hurt  himself,  a  child 
is  more  helped  by  being  spoken  to  in  evident  sym- 
pathy than  by  being  told  that  he  must  not  cry,  or 
that  his  hurt  is  a  very  trifling  matter.  The  love 
that  shows  itself  in  tenderly  binding  up  his  wound, ' 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  249 

in  a  case  like  this,  has  less  hold  upon  the  child 
than  the  sympathy  that  expresses  a  full  sense  of 
his  pain,  and  that  recognizes  and  commends  his 
struggle  to  control  his  feelings  under  his  injury. 
It  is  easier,  indeed,  to  comfort  a  child  at  such  a 
time,  and  to  give  him  power  over  himself,  by  show- 
ing him  that  you  feel  with  him,  and  how  you  want 
him  to  feel,  than  by  telling  him,  never  so  lovingly, 
what  he  ought  to  do,  and  how  to  do  it.  And  it  is 
the  same  with  a  child  in  any  time  of  joy,  as  in 
every  time  of  grief  He  wants  your  sympathy 
with  him  in  his  delights,  rather  than  your  loving 
approval  of  his  enjoying  himself  just  then  and 
in  that  way. 

Herbert  Spencer,  who  makes  as  little  of  the  finer 
sentiments  of  human  nature  as  any  intelligent  ob- 
server of  children  can  safely  do,  emphasizes  this 
desire  of  a  child  for  sympathy,  in  the  realm  of 
mental  development.  "What  can  be  more  mani- 
fest," he  asks,  ''than  the  desire  of  children  for 
intellectual  sympathy?  Mark  how  the  infant  sit- 
ting on  your  knee  thrusts  into  your  face  the  toy  it 


250  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

holds,  that  you  too  may  look  at  it.  See,  when  it 
makes  a  creak  with  its  wet  finger  on  the  table, 
how  it  turns  and  looks  at  you;  does  it  again,  and 
again  looks  at  you ;  thus  saying  as  clearly  as  it 
can — '  Hear  this  new  sound.'  Watch  how  the 
older  children  come  into  the  room  exclaiming, 
*  Mamma,  see  what  a  curious  thing,'  *  Mamma,  look 
at  this,'  '  Mamma,  look  at  that ;  *  and  would  con- 
tinue the  habit,  did  not  the  silly  mamma  tell  them 
not  to  tease  her.  Observe  how,  when  out  with 
the  nurse-maid,  each  little  one  runs  up  to  her  with 
the  new  flower  it  has  gathered,  to  show  her  how 
pretty  it  is,  and  to  get  her  also  to  say  it  is  pretty. 
Listen  to  the  eager  volubility  with  which  every 
urchin  describes  any  novelty  he  has  been  to  see, 
if  only  he  can  find  some  one  who  will  attend 
with  any  interest." 

How  many  parents  there  are,  however,  who  are 
readier  to  provide  playthings  for  their  children 
than  to  share  the  delights  of  their  children  with 
those  playthings;  readier  to  set  their  children  at 
knowledge-seeking,  than  to  have  a  part  in  their 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  2  5  I 

children's  surprises  and  enjoyments  of  knowledge- 
attaining;  readier  to  make  good,  as  far  as  they  can, 
all  losses  to  their  children,  than  to  grieve  with  their 
children  over  those  losses.  And  what  a  loss  of 
power  to  those  parents  as  parents,  is  this  lack  of 
sympathy  with  their  children  as  children.  There 
are,  however,  parents  who  sympathize  with  their 
children  in  all  things ;  and  as  a  result,  they  practi- 
cally train  and  sway  their  children  as  they  will : 
for  when  there  is  entire  sympathy  between  two 
persons,  the  stronger  one  is  necessarily  the  con- 
trolling force  with  both. 

In  order  to  sympathize  with  another,  you  must 
be  able  to  put  yourself  in  his  place,  mentally  and 
emotionally;  to  occupy,  for  the  time  being,  his 
point  of  view,  and  to  see  that  which  he  sees,  and 
as  he  sees  it,  as  he  looks  out  thence.  It  is  not 
that  your  way  of  looking  at  it  is  his  way  from 
the  start,  but  it  is  that  his  way  of  looking  at  it 
must  be  your  way  while  you  are  taking  your  start 
in  an  effort  to  show  your  sympathy  with  him.  In 
many  relations  of  life,  sympathy  would  be  impossi- 


252  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

ble  between  two  parties,  because  of  the  differences 
of  taste  and  temperament  and  habits  of  thought; 
but  in  the  case  of  parent  and  child,  the  parent 
ought  to  be  able  to  learn  the  child's  ways  of 
thinking  and  modes  of  feeling,  so  as  to  come 
into  the  possibility  of  sympathy  with  the  child 
at  all  times. 

How  the  child  ought  to  feel  is  one  thing.  How 
the  child  does  feel  is  quite  another  thing.  The 
parent  may  know  the  former  better  than  the  child 
does;  but  the  latter  the  child  knows  better  than 
the  parent.  Until  a  parent  has  learned  just  how 
the  child  looks  at  any  matter,  the  parent  is  incapa- 
ble of  so  coming  alongside  of  the  child  in  his  esti- 
mate of  that  matter  as  to  win  his  confidence  and 
to  work  with  him  toward  a  more  correct  view  of 
it.  To  stand  off  apart  from  the  child,  and  tell  him 
how  he  ought  to  think  and  feel,  may  be  a  means 
of  disheartening  him,  as  he  finds  himself  so  far 
from  the  correct  standard.  But  to  stand  with  the 
child  and  point  him  to  the  course  he  ought  to 
pursue,  is  more  likely  to  inspire    him   to    honest 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  253 

efforts  in  that  direction,  until  he  comes  to  think 
and  to  feel  as  his  parents  would  have  him. 

A  parent  misses  an  opportunity  of  gaining  added 
power  over  his  child,  when  he  fails  to  show  sympa- 
thy with  that  child  in  the  child's  enjoyments  and 
ordinary  occupations.  If,  indeed,  the  parent  would 
be  always  ready  to  evidence  an  interest  in  his 
child's  plays  and  companionships  and  studies,  the 
parent  would  grow  into  the  very  life  of  his  child  in 
all  these  spheres ;  and  there  would  be  hardly  less 
delight  to  the  child  in  talking  those  things  over 
with  his  parent  afterward,  than  in  going  through 
with  them  originally.  But  if  the  parent  seems  to 
have  no  share  with  the  child  in  any  one  or  all  of 
these  lines  of  childhood  experience,  the  child  is 
necessarily  shut  away  so  far  from  his  parent,  and 
compelled  to  live  his  life  there  as  if  he  were 
parentless. 

Still  more  does  a  parent  lose  of  opportunity  for 
good  to  his  child,  if  he  fails  to  have  sympathy  with 
his  child  in  that  child's  weaknesses  and  follies  and 
misdoings.     It  is  in  every  child's  nature  to  long 


254  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

for  sympathy  at  the  point  where  he  needs  it  most; 
and  when  he  has  done  wrong,  or  has  indulged  evil 
thoughts,  or  is  feeling  the  force  of  temptation,  he 
is  glad  to  turn  to  some  one  stronger  and  better 
than  himself,  and  make  confession  of  his  faults  and 
failures.  If,  as  he  comes  to  his  parents  at  such  a 
time,  he  is  met  with  manifest  sympathy,  he  is 
drawn  to  his  parents  with  new  confidence  and  new 
trust.  But  if  he  is  met  unsympathetically,  and  is 
simply  told  how  wrong  he  is,  or  how  strange  it 
seems  that  he  should  be  so  far  astray,  he  is  turned 
back  upon  himself  to  meet  his  bitterest  life-strug- 
gle all  by  himself;  and  a  new  barrier  is  reared 
between  him  and  his  parents,  that  no  parental  love 
can  remove,  and  that  no  parental  watchfulness  or 
care  can  make  a  blessing  to  either  child  or  parent. 
It  is  a  great  thing  for  a  parent  to  have  such 
sympathy  with  his  child  that  his  child  can  tell  him 
freely  of  his  worst  thoughts  or  his  greatest  fail- 
ures without  any  fear  of  seeming  to  shock  that 
parent,  and  so  to  chill  the  child's  confidence.  It  is 
a  great  thing  for  a  parent  to   have   such   sympa- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  255 

thetic  thoughts  of  his  child  when  that  child  has 
unintentionally  broken  some  fragile  keepsake  pecu- 
liarly dear  to  the  parent,  as  to  be  more  moved  by 
regret  for  the  child's  sorrow  over  the  mishap  than 
for  the  loss  of  the  precious  relic.  There  is  no  such 
power  over  children  as  comes  from  such  sympathy 
with  children. 

There  is  truth  in  the  suggestion  of  Herbert 
Spencer,  that  too  often  '*  mothers  and  fathers  are 
mostly  considered  by  their  offspring  as  friend-ene- 
mies ; "  and  that  it  is  much  better  for  parents  to 
show  to  their  children  that  they  are  "their  best 
friends,"  than  to  content  themselves  with  saying  so. 
It  ought  to  be  so,  that  children  would  feel  that 
they  could  find  no  such  appreciative  sympathy 
from  any  other  person,  in  their  enjoyments  or  in 
their  sorrows  and  trials,  as  they  are  sure  of  from 
their  parents.  This  is  so  in  some  cases ;  and 
wherever  it  is  so,  the  parents  have  such  power 
over  and  with  their  children  as  would  otherwise  be 
impossible.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  parents 
who  love  their  children  without   stint,  and   who 


256  HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

would  die  to  promote  their  welfare,  who  actually 
have  no  sympathy  with  their  children,  and  who, 
because  of  this  lack  of  sympathy,  are  without 
the  freest  confidences  of  their  children,  and  are 
unable  to  sway  them  as  they  fain  would. 

The  power  of  sympathy  is  not  wholly  a  natural 
one.  It  is  largely  dependent  upon  cultivation.  An 
unsympathetic  parent  may  persistently  train  him- 
self to  a  habit  of  sympathy  with  an  unsympa- 
thetic child,  by  recognizing  his  duty  of  learning 
how  the  child  thinks  and  feels,  and  by  perceiv- 
ing the  gain  of  getting  alongside  of  that  child 
in  loving  tenderness  in  order  to  bring  him  to  a 
better  way  of  thinking  and  feeling.  But  if  a 
parent  and  child  are  not  in  sympathy,  the  best 
and  most  unselfish  love  that  that  parent  can  give 
to  that  child  will  be  fruitless  for  such  results  in 
child-training  as  would  be  possible  if  that  love 
were  directed  by  sympathy. 


XXVI. 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  HOME 
ATMOSPHERE. 


In  'the  world  of  nature,  life  is  dependent  on  the 
atmosphere.  Whatever  else  is  secured,  the  atmos- 
phere is  essential  to  life's  existence.  It  is,  in  fact, 
the  atmosphere  that  gives  the  possibility  of  all  the 
varied  forms  of  vegetable  and  animal  life  in  the 
earth  and  the  sea  and  the  air.  So,  again,  the  at- 
mosphere brings  death  to  every  living  thing,  if 
elements  that  are  hostile  to  life  prevail  in  its  com- 
position. When  the  question  of  the  date  of  man's 
first  appearance  on  our  planet  is  under  discussion, 
a  chief  factor  in  the  unsolved  problem  is  the  nature 
of  the  atmosphere  of  the  earth  at  any  given  period 
of  antiquity.  Without  a  life-sustaining  atmosphere, 
life  were  an  impossibility.     Similarly,  the  question 

of  the  probability  of  other  planets  being  inhabited, 

17  257 


258  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 


pivots  on  this    consideration.     Life  and  death  are 
in  the  atmosphere. 

It  is  not  alone  the  component  elements  of  the 
atmosphere  that  bring  life  or  death  to  all  within  its 
scope;  but  the  temperature  and  the  measure  of 
movement  of  the  atmosphere  go  far  to  decide  the 
degree  of  life  that  shall  be  attained  or  preserved 
within  the  scope  of  its  influence.  Unless  there  is 
a  due  measure  of  oxygen  in  the  air,  the  atmosphere 
is  death-giving.  Without  sufficient  warmth  to  the 
air,  its  oxygen  is  of  no  avail  for  the  sustaining  of 
life.  And  even  though  the  oxygen  and  the  warmth 
be  present,  the  force  of  the  swift-moving  air  may 
carry  death  on  its  vigorous  wings.  No  gardener 
would  depreciate  the  importance  of  a  right  atmos- 
phere for  his  most  highly  prized  plants;  nor  would 
any  wise  physician  undervalue  the  sanitary  impor- 
tance of  the  atmospheric  surroundings  of  his  pa- 
tients. As  it  is  in  the  natural  world,  so  it  is  in  the 
moral  sphere  :  life  and  death  are  in  the  atmosphere, 

A  vital  question  in  connection  with  every  home 
is,  Is  the  atmosphere  of  this  home  suited  to  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  2 $9 

life  and  growth,  to  the  developing  of  the  vigor  and 
beauty,  of  a  child's  best  nature  ?  That  question 
cannot  always  be  answered  in  the  affirmative ;  and 
where  it  cannot  be,  it  is  of  little  use  to  talk  of  the 
minor  training  agencies  which  are  operative  in  be- 
half of  the  children  in  that  home. 

The  atmosphere  of  a  home  is  the  spirit  of  that 
home,  as  evidenced  in  the  conduct  and  bearing  of 
the  parents,  and  of  all  whom  the  parents  influence. 
The  atmosphere  itself — there,  as  in  all  the  natural 
world — is  not  seen,  but  is  felt.  Its  effects  are 
clearly  observable ;  but  as  a  cause  it  is  inferred 
rather  than  disclosed.  Indeed,  the  better  the  at- 
mosphere in  a  home,  the  more  quietly  pervasive  its 
influence.  Only  as  the  home  atmosphere  is  inimi- 
cal to  the  best  interests  of  those  who  feel  its 
power,  does  that  atmosphere  make  itself  manifest 
as  an  atmosphere,  rather  than  give  proof  of  its 
existence  in  results  that  cannot  otherwise  be  ac- 
counted for. 

You  enter  one  home,  and,  mingling  with  the 
family  there,  you  feel  the  balmy  air  of  love  and 


26o  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

sympathy.  Parents  and  children  seem  to  live  for 
one  another,  and  to  be  in  complete  accord  in  all 
their  enjoyments  and  occupations  ;  and  all  is  rest- 
ful in  the  peace  that  abides  there.  You  are  sure 
that  everything  in  the  moral  and  social  atmosphere 
of  that  home  tends  to  the  fostering  and  growth  of 
whatever  is  best  in  the  child-nature.  It  is  obvious 
that  it  is  easier  for  a  child  to  be  good,  and  to  do 
well,  in  such  a  home  as  that,  than  in.  many  another 
home. 

You  enter  another  home,  and  the  chill  of  the 
household  air  strikes  you  unpleasantly,  at  the  first 
greeting  given  to  you  by  any  member  of  the  family. 
There  is  a  side  of  the  child-nature  that  you  know 
needs  more  warmth  than  that  for  its  developing. 
■Again  it  is  the  burning  heat  of  an  excited  and 
ever-driving  household  life  that  you  are  confident 
is  withering  the  more  delicate  and  sensitive  tendrils 
of  the  young  hearts  being  trained  there.  Yet 
again,  it  is  the  explosive  storm-bursts  of  passion 
which  tear  through,  the  air,  that  make  a  home  a 
place  of  peril  to  the  young  for  the  time   being, 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING,  261 

however  it  may  seem  in  the  lulls  between  tem- 
pests. In  the  one  case  as  in  the  others,  it  is  the 
home  atmosphere  that  settles  the  question  of  the 
final  tendency  of  the  home  training. 

In  view  of  the  importance  of  the  home  atmos- 
phere, parents  ought  to  recognize  their  responsi- 
bility for  the  atmosphere  of  the  home  they  make 
and  control.  It  is  not  enough  for  parents  to  have 
a  lofty  ideal  for  their  children,  and  to  instruct  and 
train  those  children  in  the  direction  of  that  ideal. 
They  must  see  to  it  that  the  atmosphere  of  their 
home  is  such  as  to  foster  and  develop  in  their  chil- 
dren those  traits  of  character  which  their  loftiest 
ideal  embodies.  That  atmosphere  must  be  full  of 
the  pure  oxygen  of  love  to  God  and  love  to  man. 
It  must  be  neither  too  hot  in  its  intensity  of  social 
activities,  nor  too  cold  in  its  expressions  of  family 
affection,  but  balmy  and  refreshing  in  its  uniform 
temperature  of  household  living  and  being.  It 
must  be  gentle  and  peaceful  in  its  manner  and 
movement  of  sympathetic  intercourse.  All  this  it 
may  be.     All  this  it  ought  to  be. 


262  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

Every  home  has  its  atmosphere,  good  or  bad, 
health-promoting  or  disease-breeding.  And  parents 
are,  in  every  case,  directly  responsible  for  the  na- 
ture of  the  atmosphere  in  their  home  ;  whether 
they  have  acted  in  recognition  of  this  fact,  or  have 
gone  on  without  a  thought  of  it.  In  order  to  secure 
a  right  home  atmosphere  for  their  children,  par- 
ents must  themselves  be  right.  They  must  guard 
against  poisoning  the  air  of  the  home  with  unlov- 
ing words  or  thoughts;  against  chilling  it  with 
unsympathetic  manners,  or  overheating  it  with  ex- 
citing ways ;  against  disturbing  its  peaceful  flow 
with  restlessness,  with  fault-findings,  or  with  bursts 
of  temper. 

Parents  must,  as  it  were,  keep  their  eyes  on  the 
barometer  and  the  thermometer  of  the  social  life 
of  the  home,  and  see  to  it  that  its  temperature  is 
safely  moderated,  and  that  it  is  guarded  against  the 
effect  of  sudden  storms.  Only  as  such  care  is 
taken  by  wise  parents,  can  the  atmosphere  in  their 
home  be  what  the  needs  of  their  children  require 
it  to  be. 


XXVII. 
THE  POWER   OF  A  MOTHERS  LOVE. 


In  estimating  the  agencies  which  combine  for 
child-shaping  through  child-training,  the  pov\  er  of 
a  mother's  love  cannot  be  overestimated.  There 
is  no  human  love  like  a  mother's  love.  There  is 
no  human  tenderness  like  a  mother's  tenderness. 
And  there  is  no  such  time  for  a  mother's  impres- 
sive display  of  her  love  and  tenderness  toward  her 
child  as  in  the  child's  earliest  years  of  his  life. 
That  time  neglected,  and  no  future  can  make  good 
the  loss  to  either  mother  or  child.  That  time  im- 
proved, and  all  the  years  that  follow  it  shall  give 
added  proof  of  its  improvement. 

Even  when  a  man  seems  to  be  dead  to  every 

other   influence   for   good,    the   recollection   of   a 

mother's  prayers  and  a  mother's  tears  often  has  a 

hold  upon  him  which   he  neither  can  nor  would 

263 


264  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

break  away  from.  An^  a  mother  is  so  much  to  a 
man  when  he  is  a  man,  just  because  she  was  all  in 
all  to  him  when  he  was  a  child. 

Although  God  calls  himself  our  Father,  he  com- 
pares his  love  with  the  love  of  a  mother,  when  he 
would  disclose  to  us  the  depth  of  its  tenderness, 
and  its  matchless  fidelity.  "As  one  whom  his 
mother  comforteth,  so  will  I  comfort  you,"  he  says, 
as  if  in  invitation  to  the  sinner  to  come  like  a 
grieved  and  tired  child,  and  lay  down  his  weary 
head  on  his  mother's  shoulder,  where  he  is  sure  of 
rest  and  sympathy,  and  of  words  of  comfort  and 
cheer.  "Can  a  woman  forget  her  nursing  child, 
that  she  should  not  have  compassion  on  the  son  of 
her  womb?"  asks  God,  as  if  to  turn  attention  to 
that  which  is  truest  and  firmest  of  anything  we  can 
know  of  human  affection  and  fidelity.  And  then 
to  show  that  he  is  a  yet  surer  support  than  even 
mothers  prove  to  their  loved  children,  he  adds, 
"  Yea,  they  may  forget,  yet  will  not  I  forget 
thee." 

David,  the  man  after  God's  own  heart,  could  find 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  265 

no  words  which  could  express  his  abiding  confi- 
dence in  God,  Hke  those  wherein  he  declares, 
"When  my  father  and  my  mother  forsake  me, 
then  the  Lord  will  take  me  up."  Nor  could  he 
find  any  figure  of  the  profoundest  depth  of  human 
sorrow  more  forcible  than  that  in  which  he  says 
of  himself,  "I  bowed  down  heavily,  as  one  that 
mourneth  for  his  mother."  When  David's  greater 
Son  was  hanging  on  the  cross  in  agony,  with  the 
weight  of  a  lost  world  upon  him,  he  could  forget 
all  his  personal  suffering,  and  could  turn,  as  it 
were,  for  a  moment,  from  the  work  of  eternal  re- 
demption, to  recognize  the  tenderness  and  fidelity 
of  his  agonized  mother  at  his  feet,  and  to  commend 
her  with  his  dying  breath  to  the  faithful  ministry 
of  the  disciple  whom  he  loved. 

The  Bible  abounds  with  pictures  of  loving 
mothers  and  of  a  mother's  love, — Hagar,  weeping 
in  the  desert  over  her  famishing  boy;  Rachel 
mourning  for  her  children,  refusing  to  be  comforted 
because  they  were  not;  Jochebed  playing  the 
servant  to  secure  the  privilege  of  nursing  her  babe 


266  HINTS  OA  CHILD-TRAINING. 

for  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh ;  Hannah  joying  be- 
fore God  over  her  treasure  of  a  longed-for  son; 
the  true  mother  in  the  presence  of  Solomon,  ready 
to  lose  her  child  that  it  might  be  saved;  Rizpah, 
watching  on  the  hill-top  the  hanging  bodies  of  her 
murdered  sons,  month  after  month,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  harvest  until  the  autumn  rains,  suffering 
"neither  the  birds  of  the  air  to  rest  on  them  by 
day,  nor  the  beasts  of  the  field  by  night ; "  the  wife 
of  Jeroboam,  longing  to  be  at  the  bedside  of  her 
dying  son,  and  torn  at  heart  with  the  thought  that 
as  soon  as  she  should  reach  him  there  he  must 
die ;  the  widow  of  Zarephath,  and  the  Shunammite 
woman,  securing  the  intercession  of  the  prophet 
for  the  restoration  to  life  of  their  dead  darlings ; 
the  mother  of  James  and  John  pleading  with  Jesus 
for  favors  to  her  sons ;  the  Syro-Phoenician  woman 
venturing  everything,  and  refusing  to  be  put  aside, 
that  she  might  win  a  blessing  from  Him  who  alone 
was  able  to  restore  to  health  and  freedom  her 
grievously  vexed  daughter;  the  mother  of  Tim- 
othy, teaching  her  son  lessons  by  which  the  world 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  267 

is  still  profiting ;  and  so  on  through  a  long  list  of 
those  who  were  representative  mothers,  chosen  of 
God  for  a  place  in  the  sacred  record,  and  w^hose 
like  are  about  us  still  on  every  side. 

And  the  Bible  injunctions  concerning  mothers 
are  as  positive  as  the  examples  of  their  loving 
ministry  are  numerous.  "Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother"  is  a  commandment  which  has  pre- 
eminence in  the  reward  attached  to  it.  "  Forsake 
not  the  law  of  thy  mother,"  said  Solomon ;  "  and 
despise  not  thy  mother  when  she  is  old."  It  is 
indeed  a  "foolish  man,"  as  w^ell  as  an  unnatural 
one,  who  "  despiseth  his  mother,"  or  w^ho  fails  to 
give  her  gratitude  and  love  so  long  as  she  is  spared 
to  him.  In  all  ages  and  everywhere,  the  true  chil- 
dren of  a  true  mother  "  rise  up  and  call  her 
blessed ;  "  for  they  realize,  sooner  or  later,  that  God 
'gives  no  richer  blessing  to  man  than  is  found  in  a 
mother's  love.  Even  in  the  days  when  a  queen- 
wife  was  a  slave,  a  queen-mother  was  looked  up  to 
with  reverence,  not  because  she  had  been  a  queen, 
but  because  she  was  still  the  king's  mother.     "A 


268  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

mother  dead!  "  wrote  gruff  and  tenderhearted  Car- 
lyle.  "It  is  an  epoch  for  us  all;  and  to  each  one 
of  us  it  comes  with  a  pungency  as  if  peculiar,  a 
look  as  of  originality  and  singularity."  And  it 
was  of  the  mother  whose  death  called  out  this 
ejaculation,  of  whom,  while  she  was  still  living, 
Carlyle  had  written,  '*  I  thought,  if  I  had  all  the 
mothers  I  ever  saw  to  choose  from,  I  would  have 
chosen  my  own." 

A  mother  can  never  be  replaced.  She  will  be 
missed  and  mourned  when  she  has  passed  away, 
however  she  may  be  undervalued  by  the  "  foolish 
son "  to  whom  she  still  gives  the  wealth  of  her 
unappreciated  affection.  Indeed,  the  true  man 
never,  while  his  mother  is  alive,  outgrows  a  certain 
sense  of  dependence  on  a  loving  mother's  sym- 
pathy and  care.  His  hair  may  be  whitened  with 
age;  he  may  have  children,  and  even  grandchil- 
dren, looking  up  to  him  in  respect  and  affec- 
tion; but  while  his  mother  lives  she  is  his  mother, 
and  he  is  her  boy.  And  when  she  dies  he  for 
the  first  time  realizes  the  desolateness  of  a  mother- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  269 

less  son.  There  is  then  no  one  on  earth  to  whom 
he  can  look  up  with  the  never-doubting  confidence 
and  the  never-lacking  restfulness  of  a  tired  child 
to  a  loving  mother.  There  is  a  shelter  taken  away 
from  above  his  head,  and  he  seems  to  stand  unpro- 
tected, as  never  before,  from  the  smiting  sun  and 
the  driving  storms  of  life's  pilgrimage.  He  can 
no  more  be  called  "  My  dear  son "  in  those  tones 
which   no    music    of   earth    can    equal.     To    him 

always : 

"A  mother  is  a  mother  still, 
The  holiest  thing  alive." 

Biography  is  rich  with  illustrations  of  this  truth, 
although  the  man  whose  mother  is  still  spared 
to  him  need  not  go  beyond  his  own  experience 
to  recognize  its  force.  Here,  for  example,  is  testy 
old  Dr.  Johnson,  bearish  and  boorish  in  many 
things.  When  he  is  fifty  years  old,  and  his  mother 
is  ninety,  he  writes  to  her  in  tenderness:  "You 
have  been  the  best  mother,  and,  I  believe,  the  best 
woman,  in  the  world.  I  thank  you  for  your  indul- 
gence to  me,  and  beg  forgiveness  of  all  that  I  have 


l-JO  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

done  ill,  and  of  all  that  I  have  omitted  to  do  well." 
How  many  men  there  are  whom  the  world  little 
thinks  of  as  child-like,  who  could  make  these  words 
their  own,  and  set  their  hands  to  them  with  John- 
son's closing  assurance,  "I  am,  dear,  dear  mother, 
your  dutiful  son."  And  the  lion-hearted  Luther, 
who  seems  better  suited  to  thunder  defiance  at 
spiritual  oppressors  than  to  speak  words  of  trustful 
affection  to  a  kind-hearted  woman,  turns  from  his 
religious  warfare  to  write  to  his  aged  and  dying 
mother :  "  I  am  deeply  sorrowful  that  I  cannot  be 
with  you  in  the  flesh,  as  I  fain  would  be."  "All 
your  children  pray  for  you." 

St.  Augustine  has  been  called  the  most  important 
convert  to  the  truth  from  St.  Paul  to  Luther.  Near 
the  close  of  his  eventful  life,  St.  Augustine  said: 
"  It  is  to  my  mother  that  I  owe  everything.  If  I 
am  thy  child,  O  my  God!  it  is  because  thou  gavest 
me  such  a  mother.  If  I  prefer  the  truth  to  all 
things,  it  is  the  fruit  of  my  mother's  teachings.  If 
I  did  not  long  ago  perish  in  sin  and  misery,  it  is 
because  of  the  long  and  faithful  years  which  she 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  27 1 

pleaded  for  me."  And  of  his  mother's  remem- 
bered devotedness  to  him,  he  said  at  the  time  of 
her  death :  "  O  my  God !  what  comparison  is  there 
between  the  honor  that  I  paid  to  her,  and  her 
slavery  for  me  ?  " 

John  Quincy  Adams's  mother  lived  to  be  seventy- 
four;  but  he  had  not  outgrown  his  sense  of  per- 
sonal dependence  upon  her,  when  she  was  taken 
away.  "My  mother  was  an  angel  upon  earth,"  he 
wrote.  "  She  was  the  real  personification  of  female 
virtue,  of  piety,  of  charity,  of  ever-active  and  never- 
intermitting  benevolence.  O  God !  could  she  have 
been  spared  yet  a  little  longer!"  "I  have  enjoyed 
but  for  short  seasons,  and  at  long,  distant  intervals,, 
the  happiness  of  her  society,  yet  she  has  been  to 
me  more  than  a  mother.  She  has  been  a  spirit 
from  above  watching  over  me  for  good,  and  con- 
tributing, by  my  mere  consciousness  of  her  exist- 
ence, to  the  comfort  of  my  life.  That  conscious- 
ness has  gone,  and  without  her  the  world  feels  to 
me  like  a  solitude."  When  President  Nott,  of 
Union  College,  was  more  than  ninety  years  old, 


273  HINTS  ON  CHILD 'TRAINING. 

and  had  been  for  half  a  century  a  college  president, 
as  strength  and  sense  failed  him  in  his  dying  hours, 
the  memory  of  his  mother's  love  was  fresh  and 
potent,  and  he  could  be  hushed  to  needed  sleep  by 
patting  him  gently  on  the  shoulder,  and  singing  to 
him  the  familiar  lullabies  of  long  ago,  after  the 
fashion  of  that  mother,  who  he  fancied  was  still  at 
hand  to  care  for  him.  ♦ 

Lord  Macaulay  has  been  called  a  cold-hearted 
man,  but  he  was  never  unmindful  of  the  unique 
preciousness  of  a  mother's  love.  He  it  was  who 
said :  "  In  after  life  you  may  have  friends,  fond, 
dear,  kind  friends,  but  never  will  you  have  again 
the  inexpressible  love  and  gentleness  lavished 
upon  you  which  a  mother  bestows.  Often  do  I 
sigh,  in  my  struggles  with  the  hard,  uncaring 
world,  for  the  sweet  deep  security  I  felt  when,  of 
an  evening,  nestling  in  her  bosom,  I  listened  to 
some  quiet  tale,  suitable  to  my  age,  read  in  her 
untiring  voice.  Never  can  I  forget  her  sweet 
glances  cast  upon  me  when  I  appeared  asleep; 
never,  her  kiss  of  peace   at  night.     Years   have 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  273 

passed  since  we  laid  her  beside  my  father  in  the 
old  churchyard,  yet  still  her  voice  whispers  from 
the  grave  and  her  eye  watches  over  me  as  I  visit 
spots  long  since  hallowed  to  the  memory  of  my 
mother.'* 

Napoleon  Bonaparte,  with  all  his  self-reliance 
and  personal  independence  of  character,  never 
ceased  to  look  up  to  his  mother  with  a  reverent 
affection,  and  he  was  accustomed  to  say  that  he 
owed  all  that  he  was,  and  all  that  he  had,  to  her 
character  and  loving  ministry.  "Ah,  what  a  woman  ! 
where  shall  we  look  for  her  equal  ?  "  he  said  of  her. 
"She  watched  over  us  with  a  solicitude  unex- 
ampled. Every  low  sentiment,  every  ungenerous 
affection,  was  discouraged  and  discarded.  She 
suffered  nothing  but  that  which  was  grand  and 
elevated  to  take  root  in  our  youthful  understand- 
ings. .  .  .  Losses,  privations,  fatigue,  had  no  effect 
on  her.  She  endured  all,  braved  all.  She  had  the 
energy  of  a  man  combined  with  the  gentleness  and 
delicacy  of  a  woman."     ^ 

When  all  else  seemed  lost  to  him,  as  he  lay  a 


274  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

lonely  prisoner  on  the  shores  of  St.  Helena,  Na- 
poleon was  sure  of  one  thing.  "  My  mother  loves 
me,"  he  said ;  and  the  thought  of  his  mother's 
love  was  a  comfort  to  him  then.  He  who  had  felt 
able  to  rule  a  world  unaided,  was  not  above  a 
sense  of  grateful  dependence  on  a  love  like  that. 
"  My  opinion  is,"  he  said,  "  that  the  future  good 
or  bad  conduct  of  a  child  depends  entirely  upon 
its  mother." 

A  young  army  officer  lay  dying,  at  the  close  of 
our  American  civil  war.  He  had  been  much  away 
from  home  even  before  the  war ;  and  now  for  four 
years  he  had  been  a  soldier  in  active  army  service. 
On  many  a  field  of  battle  he  had  faced  death  fear- 
lessly, and  in  many  an  hour  of  privation  and  hard- 
ship he  had  been  dependent  on  his  own  strength 
and  resources.  What  could  more  have  tended  to 
wean  a  man  from  reliance  on  a  mother's  presence 
and  sustaining  care?  The  soldier's  mind  was  wan- 
dering now.  It  was  in  the  early  morning,  after  a 
wakeful,  restless  night.  Exciting  scenes  were  evi- 
dently before  his  mind's  eye.      The   enemy   was 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  275 

pressing  him  sorely.  He  was  anxious  as  to  his 
position.  He  gave  orders  rapidly  and  with  vehe- 
mence. His  subordinates  seemed  to  be  failing 
him.  Everything  was  apparently  wrong.  Just 
then  the  young  officer's  mother,  who  had  come 
from  the  North  to  watch  over  him,  entered  the 
roam  where  he  lay.  As  the  door  opened  for  her 
coming,  he  turned  toward  it  his  troubled  face,  as  if 
expecting  a  new  enemy  to  confront  him.  Instantly, 
as  he  saw  who  was  there,  his  countenance  changed, 
the  look  of  anxiety  passed  away,  the  eye  softened, 
the  struggle  of  doubt  and  fear  was  at  an  end,  and 
with  a  deep-drawn  sigh  of  relief  he  said  in  a  tone 
of  restful  confidence,  "  Ah,  mother's  come !  It's 
all  right  now ! "  And  the  troubled  veteran  soldier 
was  a  soothed  child  again. 

Soldier,  statesman,  scholar,  divine ;  every  man  is 
a  child  to  his  mother,  to  the  last ;  and  it  is  the  best 
that  is  in  a  man  that  keeps  him  always  in  this 
child-likeness  toward  his  loving  mother.  Were  it 
not  for  the  power  of  a  mother's  love,  that  best  and 
truest  side  of  a  man's  nature  would  never  be  de- 


2/6  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

veloped,  for  the  man's  good  and  for  the  mother's 
reward.  It  costs  something  to  be  a  good  mother ; 
but  there  is  no  reward  which  earth  can  give  to  be 
compared  with  that  love  which  a  faithful  mother 
wins  and  holds  from  the  son  of  her  love.  Oh !  if 
good  mothers  could  only  know  how  much  they  are 
doing  for  their  children  by  their  patient,  long- 
suffering,  gentle  v/ays  with  them,  and  how  sure 
these  children  are  to  see  and  feel  this  by  and  by, 
the  saddest  of  them  would  be  less  sad  and  more 
hopeful,  while  toiling  and  enduring  so  faithfully, 
with  perhaps  apparently  so  slight  a  return. 


XXVIII. 

ALLOWING  PLAY  TO  A    CHILD S 
IMAGINATION. 


Imagination  is  a  larger  factor  in  the  thoughts 
and  feelings  of  a  child  than  in  the  thoughts  and 
feelings  of  an  adult;  and  this  truth  needs  to  be 
recognized  in  all  wise  efforts  at  a  child's  training. 
The  mind  of  a  child  is  full  of  images  which  the 
child  knows  to  be  unreal,  but  which  are  none  the 
less  vivid  and  impressive  for  being  unreal.  It  is 
often  right,  therefore,  to  allow  play  to  a  child's 
imagination,  when  it  would  not  be  right  to  permit 
the  child  to  say,  or  to  say  to  the  child,  that  which 
is  false. 

A  child  who  is  hardly  old  enough  to  speak  per- 
ceives the  difference  between  fact  and  fancy,  and  is 
able  to  see  that  the  unreal  is  not  always  the  false. 

Hence  a  very  young  child  can  understand  that  to 

277 


2/8  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

"make  believe"  to  him  is  not  to  attempt  to  deceive 
him.  A  child  in  his  mother's  lap,  who  is  not  yet 
old  enough  to  stand  alone,  is  ready  to  pull  at  a 
string  fastened  to  a  chair  in  front  of  his  mother's 
seat,  and  play  that  he  is  driving  a  horse.  As  he 
grows  older,  he  will  straddle  a  stick  and  call  that  ^ 
riding  horseback ;  telling  his  parent,  perhaps,  of 
the  good  long  ride  he  is  taking.  Not  only  is  it 
not  a  parent's  duty  to  tell  that  child  that  the  chair 
or  the  stick  is  not  a  horse,  but  it  would  be  unfair, 
as  well  as  unkind,  to  insist  on  that  child's  admis- 
sion that  his  possession  of  a  horse  is  only  in 
his  fancy. 

The  child  is  here  not  deceived  to  begin  with; 
therefore,  of  course,  he  does  not  need  to  be  un- 
deceived. Yet  it  would  be  wrong  for  the  parent 
to  permit  his  child  to  say,  as  if  in  reality,  that  he 
had  been  taken  out  to  ride  by  his  father,  when 
nothing  of  the  kind  had  happened.  In  the  latter 
case  the  statement  would  be  a  false  one,  while  in 
the  former  case  it  would  be  only  a  stretch  of  fancy. 
The  child  as  well   as  the  parent  would  have  no 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  279 

difficulty  in  recognizing  the  difference  between  the 
two  statements. 

A  little  girl  will  delight  herself  with  setting  a 
table  with  buttons  for  plates  and  cups,  from  which 
she  will  serve  bread  and  cake  and  tea  to  her  invited 
guests ;  and  she  will  be  lovingly  grateful  for  her 
mother's  apparently  hearty  suggestion  that  *'this 
tea  is  of  a  fine  flavor,"  when  she  would  feel  hurt  if 
her  mother  were  to  tell  her,  coolly  and  cruelly,  that 
it  was  only  a  dry  button  which  had  been  passed  as 
a  cup  of  tea.  The  fancy  in  this  case  is  truer  by 
far  than  the  fact.  There  is  no  deception  in  it ;  but 
there  is  in  it  the  power  of  an  ideal  reality.  And  it 
is  by  the  dolls  and  other  playthings  of  childhood 
that  some  of  the  truest  instincts  of  manhood  and 
of  womanhood  are  developed  and  cultivated  in  the 
progress  of  all  right  child-training. 

It  is  in  view  of  this  distinction  that  the  story  of 
Santa  Claus  and  Christmas  Eve  may  be  made  one 
of  reprehensible  falsity,  or  one  of  allowable  fancy. 
The  underlying  idea  of  Santa  Claus  is,  that  on 
the   birth-night    of   the  Holy    Child   Jesus   there 


28o  HJNTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING. 

comes  a  messenger  from  him  to  bring  good  gifts 
to  children.  So  far  the  idea  is  truth.  Just  how 
the  messenger  from  Jesus  comes,  and  just  who  he 
is,  are  matters  in  the  realm  of  fancy.  The  child  is 
entitled  to  know  the  truth,  and  is  entitled  also  to 
indulge  in  a  measure  of  fancy.  For  a  parent  to 
take  a  child,  the  night  before,  and  show  him  all 
the  Christmas  gifts  arranged  in  a  drawer  as  pre- 
paratory to  the  stocking-filling,  leaving  no  room 
for  the  sweet  indulgings  of  fancy,  would  neither  be 
wise  nor  be  kind.  It  would  not  accord  with  the 
God-given  needs  of  the  child's  nature.  Nor,  again, 
would  it  be  wise  or  kind  for  the  parent  to  tell  the 
full  story  of  Santa  Claus  and  his  reindeers  as  if  it 
were  an  absolute  literal  fact.  Children  have,  in- 
deed, been  frightened  by  the  belief  that  Santa 
Claus  would  come  down  the  chimney  at  night, 
and  would  refuse  them  presents  if  they  were 
awake  at  his  coming;  and  this  is  all  wrong.  The 
child  should  be  taught  the  truth  as  the  truth, 
and  indulged  in  the  fancy  as  fancy. 

It  is,  indeed,  much  the  same  in  this  realm  as  in 


HIXTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  28 1 

the  Bible  realm.  To  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Good 
Shepherd  is  to  present  a  truth  in  the  guise  of  fancy ; 
and  unless  a  child  is  helped  to  know  the  measure 
of  truth  and  to  perceive  the  sweep  of  fancy,  there 
is  a  danger  of  trouble  in  using  this  Bible  figure; 
for  it  is  a  fact  that  children  have  suffered  from  the 
thought  that  they  were  to  be  literal  "lambs"  in  the 
Saviour's  fold.  This  recognition  of  the  limits  be- 
tween the  fanciful  and  the  false  needs  to  be  borne 
in  mind  at  every  stage  of  a  child's  training.  The 
false  is  not  to  be  tolerated.  The  fanciful  is  to 
be  allowed  a  large  place. 

This  truth  applies  also  to  the  realm  of  fairy- 
tale reading.  A  child  can  read  choice  fairy  tales, 
understanding  that  they  are  fanciful,  with  less  dan- 
ger to  his  mind  and  character  than  he  would  incur 
in  the  reading  of  a  falsely  colored  religious  story- 
book. In  the  one  case  he  knows  that  the  narra- 
tion is  wholly  fanciful,  while  in  the  other  case  he  is 
liable  to  be  misled  through  the  belief  that  what 
is  both  fictitious  and  false  may  have  been  a  reality. 
Not  the  wholly  fanciful,  but  the  fictitiously  false,  in 


282  HINTS  ON  CHILD 'TRAINING. 

a  child's  reading,  is  most  likely  to  be  a  means  of 
permanent  harm  to  him. 

A  child's  imagination  can  safely  be  allowed  large 
play,  in  his  amusements,  in  his  speech,  and  in  his 
reading.  He  knows  the  difference  between  the 
fanciful  and  the  false  quite  as  well  as  his  parents 
do.  It  is  the  line  between  the  false  and  the  real  in 
moral  fiction  that  he  needs  help  in  defining.  It 
will  be  well  for  him  if  he  has  parents  who  under- 
stand that  distinction,  and  who  are  ready  to  give 
him  help  accordingly. 


XXIX. 

GIVING  ADDED    VALUE   TO  A 
CHILUS   CHRISTMAS. 


Christmas  is  a  day  of  days  to  the  little  folks,  be- 
cause of  the  gifts  it  brings  to  them.  But  Christmas 
gifts  have  a  greater  or  a  lesser  value  in  the  eyes  of 
children  according  to  the  measure  of  the  giver's 
self  which  is  given  with  them.  It  is  not  that  chil- 
dren intelligently  prize  their  gifts,  as  older  persons 
are  likely  to,  in  proportion  as  they  read  in  them 
the  proofs  of  the  giver's  loving  labor  in  their 
preparation.  But  it  is  that  to  children  the  Christ- 
mas gifts  by  themselves  are  of  minor  value,  in  com- 
parison with  the  interest  excited  in  the  manner 
of  their  giving,  through  labors  that  really  repre- 
sent the  giver's  self,  whether  the  children  perceive 
this,  at  the  time,  or  not. 

The  Christmas  stocking  and  the  Christmas  tree 

283 


284  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

give  added  value  to  the  gifts  that  they  cover;  and 
neither  tree  nor  stocking  can  be  made  ready  for 
Christmas  morning  without  patient  and  loving 
labor,  on  the  part  of  the  parents,  during  the  night 
before.  Moreover,  beyond  the  dazzling  attractions 
of  the  ornamented  tree,  and  the  suggestive  outline 
of  the  bulging  stocking,  the  more  there  is  to  pro- 
voke cui;iosity  and  to  incite  endeavor,  on  the  chil- 
dren's part,  in  the  finding  and  securing  of  their 
Christmas  portion,  the  better  the  children  like  it, 
and  the  more  they  value  that  which  is  thus  made 
theirs. 

It  takes  time  and  work  and  skill  to  make  the 
most,  for  the  children,  of  a  Christmas  morning; 
but  it  pays  to  do  this  for  the  darlings,  while  they 
still- are  children.  They  will  never  forget  it;  and 
it  will  be  a  precious  memory  to  them  all  their 
life  through.  It  is  one  of  the  child-training  agen- 
cies which  a  parent  ought  to  be  glad  to  use 
for  good. 

One  good  man  might  be  named  who  has  brought 
to  perfection  the  art  of  making  Christmas  delight- 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  285 

ful  to  children.  He  has  no  children  of  his  own; 
so  he  makes  it  his  mission  to  give  happiness  to 
other  people's  children.  The  story  of  bright  and 
varied  Christmas  methods  in  his  home  would  fill 
a  little  volume.  His  plans  for  Christmas  are  never 
twice  alike;  hence  the  children  whom  he  gathers 
say  truly,  "There  was  never  anything  like  this  be- 
fore." Take  a  single  Christmas  for  example.  This 
child-lover  was  busy  getting  ready  for  it  for  weeks 
in  advance.  Money  he  spent  freely,  but  he  did 
not  stop  with  that.  Day  and  evening,  with  a  lov- 
ing sister's  help,  he  worked  away  getting  every- 
thing just  to  his  mind — which  was  sure  to  be  just 
to  the  children's  mind.  At  last  Christmas  eve 
was  here;  so  w^ere  the  children — nieces  and 
nephews,  and  others  more  remote  of  kin,  gath- 
ered in  his  home  to  wait  for  the  hoped-for  day. 
Christmas  morning  came  at  last.  Waking  and 
sleeping  dreams  had  all  been  full  of  coming  de- 
lights to  the  children ;  for  they  knew  enough  from 
the  past  to  be  sure  that  good  was  in  store  for 
them.     No  one  overslept,  that  morning.     Accord- 


286  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

ing  to  orders,  they  gathered  in  the  breakfast-room. 
Their  stockings  were  hanging  from  the  mantel,  but 
limp  and  empty.  Not  one  suspicious  package  or 
box  was  to  be  seen.  Breakfast  was  first  out  of  the 
way,  that  the  morning  might  be  free  for  a  right 
good  time.  Then  the  day  was  fairly  open.  Each 
went  to  his  or  her  stocking.  There  was  nothing 
in  it  but  a  little  card,  pendent  from  a  thread  com- 
ing over  the  mantel  edge.  On  that  card  was  a 
rhyming  call  to  follow  the  thread  wherever  it 
might  lead ;  somewhat  after  this  form : 

"  Charley,  dear,  if  you'll  follow  your  nose, 
And  your  nose  will  follow  this  string 
Throughout  the  house,  wherever  it  goes, — 
You  will  come  to  a  pretty  thing." 

Every  stocking  told  the  same  story,  in  varied 
form,  and  every  child  stood  holding  a  frail  thread, 
Avondering  to  what  it  would  lead,  and  waiting 
the  signal  for  a  start.  At  the  word,  all  were 
off  together. 

It  was  a  rare  old  house,  richly  furnished  with 
treasures  of  art  and  fancy  from  all  the  world  over. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD -TRAINING.  287 

The  breakfast-room  was  heavily  paneled  in  carved 
wood  and  hung  with  ancient  Gobelin  tapestry. 
The  threads  which  the  children  followed  passed 
back  of  the  large  Swiss  clock,  along  the  wall 
under  the  tapestry,  out  by  the  parlor  with  its 
Cordova-leather  panels,  into  a  picture-hung  recep- 
tion room,  and  there  mounted  to  the  ceiling  above, 
up  through  a  colored  glass  sky-light  When  the 
children  saw  that,  they  scampered  through  the 
marble-tiled  hall,  up  the  broad  polished  walnut 
staircase  to  the  passage  above,  and  there  drew 
up  their  threads,  and  started  on  a  new  hunt. 

From  this  fresh  point  of  departure  the  different 
threads  took  separate  directions.  They  led  hither 
and  thither,  the  children  following,  almost  holding 
their  breaths  with  the  excitement  of  pursuit  and 
expectation.  Along  the  corridor  walls,  under  rows 
of  Saracen  tiles  and  Italian  majolica  and  Sevres 
porcelain,  back  of  old  paintings,  through  the  well- 
filled  library,  into  and  out  of  closets  stored  with 
fishing-tackle  and  hunting-gear,  through  rooms 
spread  with  Turkish  mats  and  rich  with  coverings 


288  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

of  Persian  embroidery,  up  into  the  third  story, 
and  down  along  the  under  side  of  the  banister 
rail,  back  to  the  lower  floor,  again  the  threads  led 
the  way  and  the  children  followed.  It  was  a  happy 
hour  for  old  and  young. 

By  and  by  the  threads  came  once  more  to  a  com- 
mon point,  passing  under  a  closed  door  out  of  a  rear 
hall,  where  a  printed  placard  called  on  each  child 
to  wait  until  all  were  together.  One  by  one  they 
came  up  with  beaming  faces  and  bounding  hearts. 
The  door  was  opened.  There  in  the  center  of  the 
disclosed  room  were  seven  mammoth  pasteboard 
Christmas  boots,  holding  from  one  to  three  pecks 
each,  marked  with  the  names  of  the  several  chil- 
dren, and  filled  to  overflowing.  Each  child  seized 
a  boot,  and  hurried,  as  directed,  back  to  the  break- 
fast-room. 

Then  came  new  surprises.  All  hands  sat  on  the 
floor  together.  Only  one  package  at  a  time  was 
opened,  that  all  might  enjoy  the  disclosures  to  the 
full.  And  there  were  unlooked-for  directions  on 
many  a  package.     One  child  would  take  a  package 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  289 

from  her  Christmas  boot,  and,  on  removing  the 
first  wrapper,  would  find  a  written  announcement 
that  the  package  was  to  be  handed  over  to  her 
cousin.  A  Httle  later,  the  cousin  would  be  di- 
rected to  pass  along  another  package  to  a  third 
one  of  the  party.  And  so  the  morning  went  by. 
How  happy  those  children  were!  What  life-long 
memories  of  enjoyment  were  then  m.ade  for  them! 
And  how  thoroughly  the  good  uncle  and  aunt 
enjoyed  that  morning  with  its  happiness  which 
they  had  created ! 

There  were  elegant  and  fitting  presents  found 
in  those  Christmas  boots;  but  the  charm  of  that 
day  was  in  the  mysteries  of  that  pursuing  chase 
all  over  that  beautiful  house,  and  in  the  excitements 
of  prolonged  anticipation  and  wonder.  Those 
children  will  never  have  done  enjoying  that  morn- 
ing. The  choicest  gifts  then  received  by  them  had 
an  added  value  because  their  generous  giver  had 
put  so  much  of  himself  into  their  preparation  and 
distribution.  And  this  is  but  an  illustration  of  a 
truth   that  is   applicable    in   the   v/hole    realm    of 

19 


290  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

efforts  at  gladdening  the  hearts  of  the  little  ones 
on  Christmas  or  any  other  day.  It  matters  not, 
so  far,  whether  the  home  be  one  of  abundance 
or  of  close  limitations,  whether  the  gifts  be  many 
or  few,  costly  or  inexpensive. 

He  who  would  make  children  happy  must  do 
for  them  and  do  with  them,  rather  than  merely 
give  to  them.  He  must  give  himself  with  his 
gifts,  and  thus  imitate  and  illustrate,  in  a  degree, 
the  love  of  Him  who  gave  himself  to  us,  who  is 
touched  with  the  sense  of  our  enjoyments  as  well 
as  our  needs,  and  who,  with  all  that  He  gives  us, 
holds  out  an  expectation  of  some  better  thing  in 
store  for  us :  of  that  which  passeth  knowledge  and 
understanding,  but  which  shall  fully  satisfy  our 
hopes  and  longings  when  at  last  we  have  it  in 
possession. 


XXX. 

GOOD-NIGHT   WORDS. 


If  there  is  one  time  more  than  another  when 
children  ought  to  hear  only  loving  words  from 
their  parents,  and  be  helped  to  feel  that  theirs  is 
a  home  of  love  and  gladness,  it  is  when  they  are 
going  to  bed  at  night.  Good-night  words  to  a 
child  ought  to  be  the  best  of  words,  as  they  are 
words  of  greatest  potency.  Yet  not  every  parent 
realizes  this  important  truth,  nor  does  every  child 
have  the  benefit  of  it. 

The  last  waking  thoughts  of  a  child  have  a 
peculiar  pov/er  over  his  mind  and  heart,  and  are 
influential  in  fixing  his  impressions  and  in  shaping 
his  character  for  all  time.  When  he  turns  from 
play  and  playmates,  and  leaves  the  busy  occupa- 
tions of  his  little  world,  to  lie  down  by  himself  to 

sleep,  a  child  has  a  sense  of  loneliness  and  depend- 

291 


292  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

ence  which  he  does  not  feel  at  another  time.  Then 
he  craves  sympathy;  he  appreciates  kindness;  he 
is  grieved  by  harshness  or  cold  neglect. 

How  glad  a  true  child  is  to  kneel  by  his  mother's 
knee  to  pray  his  evening  prayer,  or  to  have  his 
father  kneel  with  him  as  he  prays !  How  he 
enjoys  words  of  approval  or  encouragement  when 
they  precede  the  good  night  kiss  from  either  par- 
ent !  With  what  warm  and  grateful  affection  his 
young  heart  glows  as  he  feels  the  tender  impress 
of  his  mother's  hand  or  lips  upon  his  forehead 
before  he  drops  asleep.  How  bright  and  dear  to 
him  that  home  seems  at  such  an  hour !  How 
sorry  he  is  for  every  word  or  act  of  unkindness 
which  he  then  recalls  from  his  conduct  of  the  day ! 
How  ready  he  then  is  to  confess  his  specific  acts  of 
misdoing,  and  all  his  remembered  failures,  and  to 
make  new  resolves  and  purposes  of  better  doing 
for  the  future ! 

Whatever  else  a  child  is  impatient  to  grow  away 
from,  he  does  not  readily  outgrow  the  enjoyment 
of  his  mother's    good-night.     As  long  as  she   is 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  293 

willing  to  visit  his  bedside,  and  give  him  a  kiss, 
with  a  loving  word,  just  before  he  goes  to  sleep, 
he  is  sure  to  count  that  privilege  of  his  home  as 
something  above  price,  and  without  which  he 
would  have  a  sense  of  sad  lack.  And  at  no  time 
is  he  more  sure  than  then  to  be  ready  to  do  what- 
ever his  mother  would  ask  of  him ;  at  no  time  do 
gentle,  tender  words  of  loving  counsel  from  her 
sink  deeper  into  his  heart,  or  make  an  impression 
more  abiding  and  influential. 

There  are  young  men  and  women,  still  at  their 
childhood's  home,  who  look  for  their  mother's 
coming  to  give  them  her  good-night  kiss,  with 
no  less  of  interest  and  grateful  affection  than  when 
they  were  little  boys  and  girls.  And  there  are  many 
more  people— both  young  and  old — away  from 
their  homes,  who  thank  God  with  all  their  hearts 
for  the  ineffaceable  memories  of  such  tokens  of  their 
dear  mother's  love,  while  yet  they  were  with  her. 

Notwithstanding  this,  however,  there  is  perhaps 
no  one  thing  in  which  parents  generally  are  more 
liable  to  err  than  in  impatient  or  unloving  words 


294  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

to  their  children  when  the  little  ones  are  going  to 
bed.  The  parents  are  tired,  and  their  stock  of 
patience  is  at  the  lowest.  If  the  children  are  not 
as  quiet  and  orderly  and  prompt  as  .  they  should 
be,  the  parents  rebuke  them  more  sharply  than 
they  would  for  similar  offenses  earlier  in  the  day. 
Too  often  children  go  to  bed  smarting  under  a 
sense  of  injustice  from  their  parents,  and  brood 
over  their  troubles  as  they  try  to  quiet  themselves 
down  to  sleep.  Their  pillows  are  often  wet  with 
their  tears  of  sorrow,  and  their  little  hearts  are, 
perhaps,  embittered  and  calloused  through  the 
abiding  impressions  of  the  wrong  they  have  suf- 
fered, or  the  harshness  they  have  experienced, 
while  they  were  most  susceptible  to  parental  in- 
fluences for  good  or  ill. 

It  is  a  simple  matter  of  fact  that  some  parents 
actually  postpone  the  punishment  of  their  children 
for  the  misdeeds  of  the  day  until  the  leisure  hour 
of  twilight  and  bedtime.  A  great  many  mothers 
besides  the  "  old  woman  who  lived  in  a  shoe," 
in  providing  for  a  large  family  of  children,  have 


I 


HINTS  ON  CHILD  -  TRA INING.  295 

often  "whipped  them  all  soundly,  and  sent  them 
to  bed."  Perhaps  children,  as  a  rule,  receive  more 
whippings  at  bed-time  than  at  any  other  of  the 
twenty-four  hours.  And  unquestionably  they  then 
have  more  scoldings. 

"Do  you  hear  me,  children?"  sounds  out  the 
voice  of  many  a  mother  into  the  nursery  as  the 
children  are  getting  to  bed.  "If  you  don't  stop 
playing  and  talking,  and  go  right  to  sleep,  I'll 
come  up  there  and  just  make  you."  And  that 
is  the  echo  of  that  mother's  voice  which  rings 
longest  in  her  children's  ears. 

Again,  there  are  mothers  who,  without  any 
thought  of  unkindness,  are  unwise  enough  to  de- 
liberately refuse  a  good-night  kiss  to  their  chil- 
dren, as  a  penalty  for  some  slight  misconduct;  not 
realizing  the  essential  cruelty  of  withholding  from 
the  little  ones  this  assurance  of  affection,  at  a  time 
when  the  tender  heart  prizes  it  above  all  else. 
The  first  effect  of  such  a  course  as  this  is  to  cause 
bitterness  of  grief  to  the  children.  The  repetition 
of  such  a  course   is   liable  to   loosen  the  parent's 


296  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING, 

loving  hold  on  the  little  ones,  and  to  diminish  the 
value  of  the  good-night  kiss.  It  is,  indeed,  proba- 
bly true,  that  more  children  out  of  reputable  homes 
are  soured,  and  estranged,  and  are  turned  astray, 
through  harshness  and  injustice,  or  by  unwise 
severity,  at  their  bed-time  hour,  than  from  any 
other  provoking  cause  in  their  home-life. 

Even  where  there  is  no  harshness  of  manner 
or  severity  of  treatment  on  the  part  of  the  parents, 
there  is  often  an  unv/ise  giving  of  prominence,  just 
then,  to  a  child's  faults  and  failures,  so  as  to  sadden 
and  depress  the  child  unduly,  and  to  cast  a  shade 
over  that  hour  which  ought  to  be  the  most  hope- 
ful and  restful  of  all  the  waking  hours.  Whatever 
is  said  by  a  parent  in  the  lijie  of  instruction 
toward  a  better  course,  at  such  a  time,  should  be 
in  the  way  of  holding  up  a  standard  to  be  reached 
out  after,  rather  than  of  rebuking  the  child's  mis- 
doings and  shortcomings  in  the  irrevocable  past. 
The  latest  waking  impressions  of  every  day,  on 
every  child,  ought  to  be  impressions  of  peace  and 
joy  and  holy  hope. 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  297 

A  sensitive,  timid  little  boy,  long  years  ago,  was 
accustomed  to  lie  down  to  sleep  in  a  low  "  trundle- 
bed,"  which  was  rolled  under  his  parents'  bed  by 
day,  and  was  brought  out  for  his  use  by  night. 
As  he  lay  there  by  himself  in  the  darkness,  he 
could  hear  the  voices  of  his  parents,  in  their 
lighted  sitting-room,  across  the  hall-way,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  house.  It  seemed  to  him  that 
his  parents  never  slept;  for  he  left  them  awake 
when  he  was  put  to  bed  at  night,  and  he  found 
them  awake  when  he  left  his  bed  in  the  morning. 
So  far  this  thought  was  a  cause  of  cheer  to  him, 
as  his  mind  was  busy  with  imaginings  in  the  weird 
darkness  of  his  lonely  room. 

^v  After  loving  good-night  words  and  kisses  had 
been  given  him  by  both  his  patents,  and  he  had 
nestled  down  to  rest,  this  little  boy  was  accus- 
tomed, night  after  night,  to  rouse  up  once  more, 
and  to  call  out  from  his  trundle-bed  to  his  strong- 
armed  father,  in  the  room  from  which  the  light 
gleamed  out,  beyond  the  shadowy  hall- way,  "Are 
you  there,  papa?"     And  the  answer  would  come 


298  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

back  cheerily,  "Yes,  my  child,  I  am -here."  "You'll 
take  care  of  me  to-night,  papa;  won't  you?"  was 
then  his  question.  "Yes,  I'll  take  care  of  you,  my 
child,"  was  the  comforting  response.  "  Go  to  sleep 
now.  Good-night."  And  the  little  fellow  would 
fall  asleep  restfuUy,  in  the  thought  of  those  assur- 
ing good-night  words. 

A  little  matter  that  was  to  the  loving  father; 
but  it  was  a  great  matter  to  the  sensitive  son. 
It  helped  to  shape  the  son's  life.  It  gave  the 
father  an  added  hold  on  him ;  and  it  opened  up 
the  way  for  his  clearer  understanding  of  his  de- 
pendence on  the  loving  watchfulness  of  the  All- 
Father.  And  to  this  day  when  that  son,  himself  a 
father  and  a  grandfather,  lies  down  to  sleep  at 
night,  he  is  accustomed,  out  of  the  memories  of 
that  lesson  of  long  ago,  to  look  up  through  the 
shadows  of  his  earthly  sleeping-place  into  the 
far-off  light  of  his  Father's  presence,  and  to  call 
out,  in  the  same  spirit  of  child-like  trust  and  help- 
lessness as  so  long  ago,  "  Father,  you'll  take  care 
of  me  to-night;  w^on't  you?"     And  he  hears  the 


HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING.  299 

assuring  answer  come  back,  "  He  that  keepeth 
thee  will  not  slumber.  The  Lord  shall  keep  thee 
from  all  evil.  He  shall  keep  thy  soul.  Sleep,  my 
child,  in  peace."  And  so  he  realizes  the  twofold 
blessing  of  a  father's  good-night  words.^r^ 

A  wise  parent  will  prize  and  \yill  rightly  use  the 
hour  of  the  children's  bed-time.  That  is  the 
golden  hour  for  good  impressions  on  the  children's 
hearts.  That  is  the  parent's  choicest  opportunity  of 
holy  influence.  There  should  be  no  severity  then, 
no  punishment  at  that  time.  Every  word  spoken 
in  that  hour  should  be  a  word  of  gentleness  and 
affection.  The  words  which  are  most  likely  to  be 
borne  in  mind  by  the  children,  in  all  their  later 
years,  as  best  illustrating  the  spirit  and  influence 
of  their  parents,  are  the  good-night  words  of  those 
parents.  And  it  may  be  that  those  w^ords  are  the 
last  that  the  parents  shall  ever  have  the  privilege 
of  speaking  to  their  children ;  for  every  night  of 
sleep  IS  a  pregnant  suggestion  of  the  night  of  the 
last  sleep.  Let,  then,  the  good-night  words  of 
paren     to  their  children  be  always  those  words  by 


300  HINTS  ON  CHILD-TRAINING. 

which  the  parents  would  be  glad  to  be  remem- 
bered when  their  voices  are  forever  hushed  ;  and 
which  they  themselves  can  recall  gladly  if  their 
children's  ears  are  never  again  open  to  good-night 
words  from  them. 


INDEX, 


Abraham  as  a  child-trainer,  14, 

IS- 

Accidents,  sympathy  with  chil- 
dren in,  255. 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  on  the 
mother-love,  271. 

Addison,  Joseph,  on  reading,  175, 

Affectation,  of  grief,  for  selfish 
ends,  98. 

Afraid,  when  a  child  is  old  enough 
to  be,  130. 

Allowing  play  to  a  child's  imagi- 
nation, 277-282  (see  Imagina- 
tion). 

Ambidextrous  gain  of  being,  59. 

Amusements:  training  a  child  in, 
155-164 ;  necessary  to  children, 
155 ;  bad  companionship  to  be 
avoided  in,  159 ;  should  have 
no  element  of  chance,  160 ; 
should  not  involve  late  hours, 
161 ;  a  choice  of  reading  in,  176. 

Anger:  never  right  in  conference 
with  a  child,  44;  never  punish  a 
child  in,  205-216;  defined,  205, 
206;  confession  by  a  parent  of 
its  influence  on  him,  209;  its 
exhibit  as  "  indignation  "  in 
punishing,  212  ;  illustration  of 
its  evil  on  the  mission-school 
superintendent,  213. 

Animals  :  training  better  than 
breaking  for  them,  50  ;  their 
knowledge  through  training, 
143  ;  gain  of  calmness  in  train- 
ing them,  220. 


Answering:  a  child's  request  de- 
liberately, 107 ;  a  child's  ques- 
tions, importance  of,  122  ;  wise 
methods  of,  124-128. 

Apologizing,  duty  and  manliness 
of,  172. 

Appetite  :  early  control  of,  possi- 
ble, 99 ;  training  a  child's,  109- 
118. 

Assertion,  self,  inconsistent  with 
courtesy,  166. 

Atmosphere,  influence  of  the  home, 
257-262. 

Bad  boy,  the  :  some  traits  of,  207 ; 
example  of,  in  a  mission-school, 
213. 

Bashful  child,  the,  18. 

Bedtime  :  a  child's  impressibility 
at,  291-293  ;  a  parent's  irrita- 
bility at,  293-295 ;  mistakes  of 
parents  at,  295-297 ;  illustrative 
memories  of,  297-300. 

Beginning  :  of  training  for  a  child, 
15;  of  a  child's  self-control,  94. 

Bending  a  child's  will,  distin- 
guished from  its  breaking.  38. 

Best  things  kept  for  Sunday,  146. 

Bible-study  on  Sunday  is  not  al- 
ways worship,  142. 

Books  [see  Reading]. 

Braddock  and  Washington  as  con- 
trasting cowardice  and  fear,  225. 

Bravery  consistent  with  fear,  225. 

Breaking  a  child's  will  is  never 
right,  47-52. 

301 


302 


INDEX. 


Bushnell,  Horace:  on  giving  a 
premium  to  a  child's  fretting,  97; 
on  rewarding  silence  with  ' '  dain- 
ties," 97;  on  a  parent's  sym- 
pathy with  a  child  s  plays,  157  f  ; 
on  the  place  for  a  parental  ex- 
plosion against  evil,  212. 

Candy:  used  wrongly,  97,  116; 
reserved  for  Sunday,  148. 

Censure :  few  words  better  than 
many  in,  220;  a  child's  sorrow 
from  a  playmate's,  243 ;  evil  of 
unsympathetic,  254. 

Centripetal  force  of  some  amuse- 
ments, 162, 

Chance,  the  element  of,  not  ad- 
missible in  children's  amuse- 
ments, 160. 

Character :  shaped  by  child-train- 
ing, 16;  possibilities  of,  per- 
ceived, 73  ;  shown  in  fears,  223. 

Choice :  faculty  of,  identified  with 
the  will,  38  ;  God's  dealings 
with  men,  on  the  basis  of  their 
freedom  of,  39;  not  abrogated 
by  rewards  and  punishments, 
40;  of  obedience  or  punish- 
ment, a  fair  one,  44,  46 ;  for  a 
child  by  parents,  of  studies  and 
duties,  58;  of  food  and  drink, 
109;  of  amusements,  156,  164  ; 
of  reading,  176;  of  companion- 
ships, 197  f .  ;  of  a  residence, 
school,  a  week-day  school,  or 
a  Sunday-school,  201. 

Christ  [see  Jesus  Christ]. 

Christian  faith,  the  remedy  for 
child-sorrows,  245. 

Christmas :  celebration  of,  may  il- 
lustrate Sabbath  observance,  146 ; 
distinguishing  then  between  fact 
and  fancy,  279;  giving  added 
value  to  a  child's,  283-290. 

Church  services  should  be  made 
attractive  to  children,  153. 


Classic  examples  of  table-talk,  187. 
Coaxing  a  child  to  be  quiet,  97. 
College  curriculum,  its  value  as  a 

means  of  training,  56. 
Comforting  children  by  sympathy, 

249. 
Companionships:  in  a  child's 

amusements  to  be  guarded,  159; 

guiding  a  child  in,  197-204. 
Condiments,  a  child's  use  of,  iii, 

115. 

Confession :  of  faults  won  through 
parental  •  sympathy,  254;  a 
child's  readiness  for,  at  bedtime, 
292. 

Conscientiousness,  of  young  pa- 
rents, as  a  cause  of  overdoing 
child-training,  84  f. 

Control  [see  Self-Control]. 

Conversation  :  honoring  a  child's 
interest  in  adult,  79 ;  evil  to  a 
child  of  having  himself  for  the 
topic  of,  170,  174  ;  favorable 
occasion  for,  at  family  meals, 
189. 

Counseling,  not  identical  with 
training,  17. 

Courtesy  :  training  a  child  to,  165- 
174. 

Cowardice,  distinguished  from 
fear,  224. 

Criticism,  of  our  children,  by 
others,  to  be  heeded,  34. 

Crying:  controlling  by  self-con- 
trol, 96 ;  not  recognized  as  a 
means  of  gain,  106;  a  child's 
earliest  action,  239. 

Cultivating  a  child's  taste  for  read- 
ing, 175-186  [see  Reading]. 

Curbing,  an  element  in  training, 
30- 

Dark  side  of  life,  seen  first  by  the 
child,  239. 

David's  recognition  of  the  mother- 
love,  264. 


INDEX. 


303 


Dealing  tenderly  with  a  child's 
fears,  223-238  [see  Fears], 

Death  in  the  atmosphere,  258. 

Definition  :  of  training,  11  ;  of 
teaching,  12;  of  faith,  129;  of 
courtesy,  165 ;  of  good-breed- 
ing, 166  ;  of  anger,  206  ;  of  pun- 
ishment, 207  ;  of  scolding,  217  ; 
of  sympathy,  248  ;  of  home  at- 
mosphere, 259;  of  the  false  and 
of  the  unreal,  277. 

Denying  :  a  child  wisely,  61-70  ; 
not  to  be  done  hastily,  107. 

De  Quincey  on  "  fine  manners," 
166. 

Diagnosis,  important  in  parental 
care,   as    in    medical    practice, 

30- 

Dictionary,  at  hand  for  use  in 
table-talk,  193. 

Discerning  a  child's  special  need 
of  training,  29-36. 

Discipline  :  by  the  use  of  "  must  " 
in  child-training,  53  f.  ;  example 
of  Spartan,  68 ;  danger  of  its 
overdoing,  85,  90;  in  eating  and 
drinking,  109  f.  ;  in  the  mission- 
school,  213,  214. 

Dogs :  to  be  trained,  not  broken, 
50  f. ;  a  natural  tone  of  voice  in 
the  training  of,  219. 

Dolls,  as  a  child's  treasure,  243. 

Duty  of  training  children,  17-22. 

Education:  begins  with  train- 
ing rather  than  teaching,  12; 
progress  in  methods  of,  54. 

Eli  honoring  the  child  Samuel's 
individuality,  73. 

English  custom  of  separating  pa- 
rents and  children  at  meal-time, 
190. 

Etiquette,  distinguished  from 
courtesy,  170. 

Eton,  influenx^e  of  its  playground 
on  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  161, 


Ex  post  facto  laws  not  justifiable, 

215- 
Eye  and  ear,  trained  by  playthings 
and  games,  160. 

Fact  and  fancy,  a  child  distin- 
guishes between,  277. 

Fairy-tales :  value  and  place  of, 
178  ;  safer  reading  than  falsely 
colored  religious  story-books, 
281. 

Faith,  training  a  child's,  129-138. 

Fancy  and  fact  [see  Fact]. 

Fathers  sharing  the  amusements 
of  children.  158. 

Faults :  of  children,  friends  and 
neighbors  may  see  those  which 
parents  do  not,  33 ;  should  ex- 
cite parental  sympathy,  253 ; 
children  more  ready  to  confess, 
at  bedtime,  292. 

Fears,  dealing  tenderly  with  a 
child's,  223-238. 

Feeble-minded  children,  their  spe- 
cial lack,  20,  21. 

Fiction :  place  and  value  of,  in 
child's  reading,  178  ;  no  place 
for  the  highly  colored  and  over- 
wrought, 182  ;  when  false  is  per- 
nicious, 281. 

First  child,  danger  of  overdoing 
the  training  of  the,  84,  87. 

Food :  for  children,  should  be 
chosen  by  parents,  109 ;  inher- 
ited tastes  for,  may  be  overcome 
by  training,  109 ;  freaks  of  ap- 
petite for,  112;  an  American 
educator's  method  of  traming 
his  children's  tastes  for,  114. 

Forcing  a  child's  will :  never  right, 
42  f. ;  permanent  harm  of,  48. 

Freedom  :  of  man's  will,  the  basis 
of  divine  dealing,  39,  and  fore- 
ordained, 40 ;  to  ask  questions, 
limited,  123  ;  should  be  permit- 
ted in  family  table  -  talk,    192  ; 


304 


INDEX, 


from  anxiety  and  sorrow  not 
characteristic  of  childhood,  239. 

Freshness  of  a  child's  thought  on 
profound  themes,  80,  131, 

"  Friend-enemies,"  parents  as,  ac- 
cording to  Herbert  Spencer, 
255. 

Games  :  for  Sunday,  147 ;  should 
be  made  a  means  of  good,  159 ; 
the  element  of  chance  should 
be  excluded  from,  160 ;  of  an 
intellectual  nature,  163 ;  the 
right  use  of  imagination  in,  278, 
279. 

Gentlemanliness,  appealing  to  a 
boy's,  79. 

Gentleness  :  in  child-training,  44 ; 
in  dog-training,  50,  219  ;  in  man- 
aging a  city  mission-school,  213, 
214  ;  in  censuring,  220  ;  in  deal- 
ing with  a  child's  fears,  223  f. 

"Ghosts  and  goblins,"  in  child- 
fears,  226,  237. 

Gifts :  abundance  of,  now  unap- 
preciated, 67 ;  at  Christmas, 
valued  in  proportion  to  the  giv- 
er's self  going  with  them,  283, 
289. 

Gleason,  the  horse-trainer,  meth- 
ods of,  50. 

Good-breeding,  defined,  166. 

Good-night  words,  291-300, 

Gospel  of  John,  as  a  first  Bible 
book  for  South  Sea  Islanders, 
132. 

Grief:  affectation  of,  for  rewards, 
97 ;  freedom  from,  not  charac- 
teristic of  childhood,  239. 

Guests,  permitting  children  to  sit 
at  table  with,  189. 

Guiding  a  child  in  companion- 
ships, 197-204  [see  Companion- 
ships], 

Gullet,  rubbing  of  the,  a  primitive 
custom,  14. 


Habits  :  formed  in  infancy,  13, 94; 
affected  by  training,  27  ;  should 
be  regulated  by  parents,  56,  no, 
112,  117. 

Hagar,  an  example  of  the  mother- 
love,  265. 

Hammond,  S.  T.,  on  dog-train- 
ing, 50,  219. 

Hannah,  an  example  of  the  mother- 
love,  266, 

Hasty  denial  of  a  child's  request, 
unwise,  107. 

History,  a  child  trained  to  enjoy 
books  of,  180. 

Home  :  amusements  of,  should  be 
a  centripetal  force,  162;  to  be 
made  attractive,  163. 

Home  atmosphere,  influence  of, 
162  f..  257-262, 

Honoring  a  child's  individuality 
23.  29,  37.  57.  71-82, 

Horses  trained,  not  broken,  50. 

Illustrations  :  on  the  effects 
of  training,  24  ;  Johnny  and  his 
father,  as  to  shutting  the  door, 
42 ;  a  boy  addressing  a  visitor 
by  a  familiar  title,  46 ;  from 
animal-training,  50,  219 ;  flog- 
ging children  on  Innocents' 
Day,  54;  the  raisin-box  wagon, 
67  ;  self-denial  of  Spartans,  68  ; 
difference  between  clay  and  the 
living  germ,  72  ;  boy  who  knew 
better  than  his  mother  how  sick 
he  was,  76;  boy  who  could  not 
spare  his  watch,  77;  stanzas 
from  Wordsworth,  81  ;  a  young 
father  over-disciplining  his  first 
child,  84,  87  ;  "  yanking  "  at  the 
reins,  91 ;  "I  want  to  be  paci- 
fied," 97;  an  American  edu- 
cator training  the  children's  ap- 
petite for  food,  114;  Shetland 
ponies  trained  to  eat  hay,  116; 
Bishop     Patteson     among    the 


INDEX. 


305 


South  Sea  Inlanders,  132 ;  a 
boy's  rejoicing  that  Monday  had 
come,  153  ;  battle  of  Waterloo 
won  on  Eton's  playground,  161 ; 
Fourth  of  July  suggesting  study 
of  American  history,  184 ;  the 
table-talk  of  famous  guests,  as  a 
means  of  education,  191 ;  lateral 
and  perpendicular  forces,  198  ; 
a  parent  who  could  punish  only 
when  angry,  209 ;  a  mission- 
school  boy  reproving  his  super- 
intendent, 213  ;  a  child  pun- 
ished in  love,  responding  with 
iove,2i4;  Braddock  and  Wash- 
ington in  the  presence  of  peril, 
225  ;  a  baby  who  "  doesn't  like 
God's  voice,"  231 ;  a  father 
overcoming  his  child's  fear  of 
lightning,  231  ;  power  of  im- 
aginary fear  over  a  strong  man, 
233  ;  trusting  God  when  afraid, 
236  ;  "  Do  robbers  take  dolls  ?  " 
243 ;  a  boy  suicide,  245  ;  from 
Herbert  Spencer,  on  sympathy, 
249  ;  life  and  death  in  the  atmos- 
phere, 258  ;  historical,  of  a 
mother's  love,  263-276 ;  of  the 

.  play  of  a  child's  imagination, 
278  ;  of  Christmas  festivities, 
284  f.;  "the  old  woman  that 
lived  in  a  shoe,"  294;  the  boy 
calling  from  his  "  trundle-bed" 
to  his  father,  297. 

Imagination  :  encouraging  free 
play  of  a  child's,  176;  a  cause 
of  child-fears,  225  ;  its  part  in 
the  fears  of  the  mature  man, 
233  ;  distinguished  from  super- 
stition, 234;  to  be  appealed  to, 
in  overcoming  such  fears,  235, 
236 ;  a  child's,  to  be  guarded 
from  ghost-stories,  237;  allow- 
ing play  to  a  child's,  277-282. 

Imperfect  development  of  every 
child,  21. 


Improvements  in  school  appli- 
ances, etc.,  54. 

Incarnation,  disclosure  of,  in  train- 
ing child-faith,  136. 

Inclination  must  submit  to  dis- 
cipline, 57. 

Indignation,  in  punishing,  dis- 
tinguished from  anger,  212. 

Influence  of  the  home  atmos- 
phere, 257-262. 

Innate,  faith  toward  God  is,  but 
knowledge  of  him  is  not,  130. 

"  Innocents'  Day,"  a  time  for  flog- 
ging children,  54. 

Instinctive:  faith  of  every  child, 
129;  fears,  the  value  of,  229. 

Interrogation-point,  a  child  as  an 
animated,  119. 

Issue  with  a  child  to  be  avoided 
as  far  as  possible,  46,  88. 

James  and  John,  their  mother's 
example  of  the  mother-love,  266. 

Jeroboam's  wife,  an  example  of 
the  mother-love,  266. 

Jesus  Christ :  incarnation  of,  read- 
ily grasped  by  a  child's  faith, 
136 ;  table-talk  of,  188 ;  recog- 
nizing, on  the  cross,  his  mother's 
love,  265  ;  sympathizes  with  our 
enjoyments,  290. 

Jochebed,  an  example  of  the 
mother-love,  265. 

John's  Gospel  as  a  first  book  for 
heathen  converts,  132. 

Johnson,  Dr.,  on  reading,  175  ;  on 
the  mother-love,  269. 

Joyful  observance  of  the  Lord's 
Day,  141,  153. 

Judgment,  in  judge  or  parent, 
should  not  be  hasty,  206. 

Kindergarten,  a  fundamental 
truth  in  its  system,  160. 

Knowledge  :  begins  with  a  ques- 
tion, 119;  questions  should  be 


3o6 


INDEX. 


directed  in  order  to  gain,  125  ; 
regarding  God,  must  be  dis- 
closed to  the  child,  130. 

Late  hours,  amusements  of  the 
child  should  not  involve,  161. 

Laughing  :  a  time  for,  99  ;  not  so 
easy,  for  a  baby,  as  crying,  239. 

Letting  alone  as  a  means  of  child- 
training,  83-92. 

Life :  children  see  dark  side  of, 
first,  239  ;  burdens  of,  rest  heavi- 
est on  the  child -nature,  240; 
death  and,  in  the  atmosphere, 
258. 

Lightning  and  thunder,  overcom- 
ing a  child's  fears  of,  231. 

Limitations  :  scope  and,  of  child- 
training,  23  -  28  ;  to  a  child's 
privilege  of  question-asking,  123. 

Lord's  Day :  every  day  is,  139 ;  set 
apart  from  other  days,  in  child- 
ish occupations,  toys,  etc.,  144. 

Love :  God's,  includes  the  bad 
child,  135  ;  necessary  to  accept- 
able worship  or  work,  140 ;  pa- 
rental, in  punishing,  awakens 
child's,  214 ;  distinguished  from 
sympathy,  248,  256  ;  an  element 
of  the  home  atmosphere,  261 ; 
the  power  of  a  mother's,  263- 
276 ;  the  divine  compared  with 
a  mother's,  261 ;  historical  illus- 
trations of,  and  testimonies  to  a 
mother's,  263-276. 

"  Luck,"  no  place  for  it  in  chil- 
dren's games,  160. 

Luther,  Martin  :  individuality  of, 
in  childhood,  honored  by  Tre- 
bonius,  74 ;  on  the  mother-love, 
270. 

Macaulay,  Lord,  on  the  mother- 
love,  272. 

Making  believe  as  distinct  from 
deception,  278. 


Manliness  promoted  by  amuse- 
ments, 160. 

Manners,  fine,  according  to  De 
Quincey,  166. 

Meals,  mental  and  moral  enjoy- 
ments at,  187. 

Memory :  of  a  mother's  love,  its 
permanent  influence,  263  ;  illus- 
trated, 266-273 ;  of  Christmas 
festivities,  289 ;  of  the  good- 
night kiss,  293. 

Mental  defects  remedied,  25. 

Misrepresenting  God  to  a  child, 

135- 

Mission-school,  illustration  of  the 
bad  boy  in  one,  213. 

Moses,  the  possibiUties  of  his  char- 
acter in  infancy,  72. 

Mother  Goose,  value  of,  177. 

Mother :  has  more  time  than  the 
father  to  share  children's  amuse- 
ments, 158  ;  scolding  by  a,  no 
better  than  an  apple-woman's, 
218 ;  commandments  to  honor, 
267. 

Mother's  love :  the  power  of  a, 
263  -  276 ;  memory  of,  in  the 
good-night  kiss,  293. 

Music  in  the  home,  163. 

"  Must"  the  place  of,  in  training, 
53-60  [see  Discipline]. 

"  Nagging  '"  is  not  training,  90. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte,  on  the 
mother-love,  273. 

Natural :  objects,  suggesting  lines 
of  reading,  184;  tone  of  voice, 
in  dog -training  and  in  child- 
training,  219 ;  power  of  sym- 
pathy nof  wholly,  256. 

Neighbors'  criticism  of  our  chil- 
dren valuable,  33. 

Never  punish  a  child  in  anger,  205- 
216. 

News,  daily,  outlined  by  father  at 
breakfast  table,  193. 


INDEX. 


107 


Night  [see  Good-night  Words]. 
Nonsense  songs,  value  of,  177. 
Nott,  President,  soothed  at  ninety 
by  old  lullabies,  271. 

Observance  of  Sabbath,  train- 
ing a  child  to,  139-154. 

"Only  child,  the:"  not  always 
"spoiled,"  63  ;  disadvantage  of 
his  lack  of  companions  at  home, 
200. 

Opinions  of  a  child,  honoring  the, 
80. 

Overdoing  in  child-training: 
danger  of,  83  ;  an  error  of 
the  thoughtful  as  well  as  the 
thoughtless,  90. 

Oxygen,  analogy  from,  258  f. 

Parents:  undervalue  their  power 
to  train,  17,  35;  blindness  of,  to 
the  peculiar  faults  of  their  chil- 
dren, 31;  should  heed  criticism  of 
neighbors  and  friends,  33 ;  faults 
of,  often  reappear  in  their  chil- 
dren, 35  ;  should  never  forge  a 
child's  choice,  41 ;  anger  no  help 
to,  in  training,  44,  205  ;  perma- 
nent harm  to,  in  breaking  their 
child's  will,  48 ;  should  con- 
trol a  child's  personal  habits, 
56;  must  often  deny  a  child's 
requests,  62 ;  must  honor  a 
child's  individuality,  71  ;  often 
inferior  in  possibilities  to  their 
children,  75  ;  young,  in  danger 
of  over-disciplining  a  child,  83  ; 
should  seek  to  avoid  direct  is- 
sues ^\'ith  a  child,  89 ;  teaching 
the  infant  self-control,  94  ;  train- 
ing children  to  tease,  102 ;  re- 
spect of,  lost  by  children  who 
tease,  105 ;  giving  sugar  and 
condiments,  116;  average,  un- 
able to  answer  questions  of 
average    children,    122 ;   as  re- 


vealers  of  revelation,  131 ;  must 
have  faith  in  order  to  train  a 
child's  faith,  137  ;  should  pro- 
vide peculiar  occupations  and 
privileges  for  Sunday,  144,  148  ; 
should  be  the  center  of  their 
children's  amusements,  157, 163; 
should  learn  from  the  kinder- 
garten system,  160;  should  train 
children  to  courtesy,  173;  re- 
sponsible for  children's  reading, 
176,  180;  should  give  children 
a  share  in  family  table-talk,  190, 
196;  responsible  for  choice  of  a 
child's  companions,  197,  201  ; 
should  never  punish  in  anger, 
205 ;  as  peace-keepers  and  po- 
licemen, 211  ;  should  never 
scold,  217  ;  should  deal  tenderly 
with  child-fears,  223  ;  should 
have  sympathy  for  child-sor- 
rows, 242  ;  should  point  to 
Christ,  as  the  way  of  comfort, 
246;  as  "friend-enemies,"  255; 
responsible  for  a  home-atmos- 
phere, 259-261 ;  allowing  play 
to  a  child's  miagination,  277  f. ; 
should  prepare  for  Christmas 
festivities,  283  f. ;  the  good- 
night words  of,  291. 

Passions  and  appetites,  self-con- 
trol of,  should  begin  early,  99. 

Patience,  necessity  of:  in  dog- 
training  and  child-training,  220; 
especially  at  child's  bedtime, 
294. 

Patteson,  Bishop,  among  the 
South  Sea  Islanders,  132. 

Paul's  self-control,  98. 

Person,  faith  rests  on  a,  129. 

Personal  :  power  measured  by 
will-power,  37;  character  to  be 
held  sacred,  39,  71 ;  rights  of 
children,  honoring,  '^'j ;  merit, 
not  a  means  of  acceptance  with 
God,  135. 


308 


INDEX. 


Physical:  defects  remedied,  25; 
pain,  endurance  of,  96. 

Place  of  "must"  in  training,  the, 
53-60. 

Place  of  sympathy  in  child-train- 
ing, 247-256. 

Playmates  :  treatment  of  visiting, 
171 ;  unkindnesses  of,  240  [see 
Companionships]. 

Playthings :  use  of,  in  training  the 
faculties,  160 ;  not  a  substitute  for 
parental  sympathy,  250;  imagi- 
nation in  the  use  of,  279,  280. 

Politeness,  true,  166. 

Porter,  President,  on  a  college 
curriculum,  56. 

Power  of  a  mother's  love,  the,  263- 
276  [see  Mother's  Love]. 

Prayer :  meaning  of,  taught  before 
the  child  can  talk,  131;  faith  in, 
not  to  supplant  faith  in  God, 
133 ;  sharing  a  child's,  292 ;  a 
new  meaning  of,  gained  through 
a  child's  good-night  words,  299. 

Preferences,  personal :  not  to  con- 
trol study  and  work,  59 ;  nor 
reading,  177. 

Profound  thought  possible  to  a 
child,  80:  as  of  God's  person- 
ality and  love,  131  ;  or,  the  doc- 
trine of  the  incarnation,  136. 

Protection  of  a  child,  in  danger, 
distinguished  from  punishment, 
210,  211. 

Punish  a  child  in  anger,  never, 
205-216. 

Punishment:  divine,  not  destruc- 
tive of  free-will,  40;  teaching  a 
child  to  choose  obedience  or, 
44  f  ;  undue  severity  of,  45 ; 
has  a  proper  use,  205;  should 
be  a  calm  and  judicial  act,  206 ; 
distinguished  from  prompt  pro- 
tection of  a  child  in  danger, 
210,  211;  administered  in  love, 
is  recognized  as  love  prompted. 


214 ;  often  harder  for  a  parent 
than  for  his  child,  215 ;  not  to 
be  inflicted  upon  an  offense  of 
ignorance,  215;  child's  perma- 
nent good  the  purpose  of,  216  ; 
evil  of  postponing  until  the 
child's  bedtime,  294,  295. 
Puzzles,  for  Sunday,  151. 

Questioner,  training  a  child  as 
a,  119-128. 

Questions  :  children  encouraged 
to  ask,  120;  discouraged  from 
asking  improper,  123  ;  value  of 
a  set  time  for  answering,  124 ; 
should  be  in  order  to  gam  knowl- 
edge, 125  ;  wisdom  of  deferring 
answers  to  some,  127  ;  asking,  in 
family  table-talk,  192. 

Quiet  talking  more  effective  than 
scoldmg,  220. 

Rachel,  an  example  of  the 
mother-love,  265. 

Rarey,  the  horse-trainer,  method 
of,  50. 

Reading  t  cultivating  a  child's 
taste  for,  175-186  ;  its  value,  ac- 
cording to  Addison  and  John- 
son, 175 ;  place  and  value  of 
fiction  in,  177,  178 ;  taste  for 
good  should  be  aroused  in  child- 
hood, 180. 

Reasonable  fears  to  be  met  by 
reason,  228. 

Recreation  distinguished  from 
amusement,  155. 

Reference-books,  use  of,  in  family 
table-talk,  193. 

Residence,  companionships  for 
children  to  be  in  mind,  when 
choosing  a,  201. 

Respect,  self,  of  the  courteous 
man,  166, 

Rest ,  not  in  inaction ,  but  in  change , 
142, 


INDEX. 


309 


Rewards  :  divine  use  of,  40  ;  dan- 
gers in  the  use  of,  97. 

Rich  children  in  danger  of  being 
untrained  in  self-denial,  65. 

Ridicule  cannot  overcome  child- 
fears,  224,  228. 

Rizpah,  an  example  of  the  mother- 
love,  266. 

Romans,  their  table-talk,  187. 

Rubbing  the  gullet,  a  primitive 
custom,  14. 

Sabbath  observance,  training 
children  to,  139-154. 

Samuel's  individuality,  in  child- 
hood, honored  by  Eli,  73. 

Santa  Claus,  as  a  Christmas  fancy, 
279. 

Science,  training  a  child  to  enjoy 
books  of,  180. 

Scolding :  never  in  order,  217-222 ; 
most  common  at  bedtime,  294. 

Scope  and  imitations  of  child- 
training,  23-28  [see  Limitations]. 

Self-assertion  not  consistent  with 
courtesy,  166. 

Self-control :  training  a  child  to, 
93-100;  necessary  for  parents 
before  punishing  a  child,  210  ; 
before  censuring  a  child,  220. 

Self-denial :  importance  of  train- 
ing children  to,  62 ;  an  only 
child  liable  to  lack  stimulus  to, 
200. 

Self-forgetfulness  the  basis  of  cour- 
tesy, 168. 

Selfishness  fostered  by  the  grant- 
ing of  every  request,  63. 

Self-respect  of  the  courteous  man, 
166. 

Sermons  for  children,  read  at  home 
on  Sunday,  150. 

Sharing:  children's  joys  and  sor- 
rows, 248, 253;  children's  Christ- 
mas pleasures,  290;  in  children's 
evening  prayer,  29a. 


Shetland  ponies  trained  to  eat 
hay,  116. 

Shunammite  woman,  an  example 
of  the  mother-love,  266. 

Silly  questions  not  to  be  en- 
couraged, 125. 

Skelton,  John,  on  scolding,  218. 

Skill,  not  chance,  in  children's 
games,  161, 

Soldier :  fear  felt  by  every,  224 ; 
imaginary  fears  of  a,  234 ;  find- 
ing peace  on  his  death -bed 
through  the  mother-love,  274. 

Solomon  :  on  child-training,  15  ; 
on  honoring  a  mother,  267. 

Sorrows  of  children,  the :  239-246  ; 
they  call  for  sympathy,  247-256  ; 
because  of  harsh  treatment  at 
bedtime,  294. 

South  Sea  Islanders  taught  from 
John's  Gospel  first,  132. 

Spartan  children  trained  to  self- 
denial,  68. 

Special  need  of  training,  discern- 
ing a  child's,  29-36. 

Spencer,  Herbert,  on  intellectual 
sympathy  with  children,  249. 

Spoiled  child,  the:  not  always  an 
"  only  child,"  63  ;  may  be  a  first 
child,  over-disciplined,  87. 

Studying  a  child's  specific  needs, 

35- 

Sugar-plums  to  "pacify  '  crying 
children,  97,  iii. 

Suicide  of  children,  244. 

Sunday-school :  lesson,  studied  at 
home  on  Sunday,  150;  attend- 
ance of,  in  early  childhood,  152; 
library-book,  mission  of  the 
average,  179 ;  companionships 
in  view  while  choosing  a,  201. 

Symmetry  in  child-training,  de- 
pendent on  companionships,  200. 

Sympathy:  of  parents  with  chil- 
dren in  amusements,  157;  in 
companionships,  199;   in  fears, 


3IO 


INDEX. 


235  f. ;  place  of,  in  child-train- 
ing, 247-256;  defined,  248,  256; 
Herbert  Spencer  on,  249;  in  a 
child's  misdeeds  and  accidents, 
254 ;  not  wholly  natural  to  pa- 
rents, 256 ;  in  the  "  home-atmos- 
phere," 261 ;  craved  by  a  child 
at  bedtime,  292. 
Syro-Phoenician  woman,  an  ex- 
ample of  the  mother-love,  266. 

Table-talk,  the  value  of,  187- 
196. 

Taste  in  reading,  cultivating  a 
child's,  175-186  [see  Reading]. 

Teaching  distmguished  from 
trainmg,  11. 

Tease,  training  a  child  not  to,  loi- 
108. 

Tenderly  dealing  with  a  child's 
fears,  223-238  [see  Fears]. 

Thought,  profound,  possible  to  a 
child,  80. 

Thoughtfulness  for  others  distin- 
guished from  self-forgetfulness, 
169. 

Thunder  and  hghtning,  overcom- 
ing a  child's  fear  of,  231. 

Timidity  to  be  overcome  by  train- 
ing, 227. 

Timothy's  mother,  an  example  of 
the  mother-love,  266. 

Topics,  assigning  special,  for  next 
day's  family  table-talk,  194. 

Toys:  for  Sunday,  145-147;  break- 
ing of,  a  serious  matter  to  a  child, 
243- 

Training:  distinguished  from 
teaching,  11 ;  defined,  12 ;  should 
begin  at  birth,  15  ;  shapes  char- 
acter, 16;  more  than  counsel- 
ing, 17 ;  limited  by  a  child's 
capacity,  23;  special,  necessary 
for  every  child,  29 ;  danger  of  its 
developing  the  poorer  self,  30 ; 
the  child's  will,  37;  need  of  gen- 


tleness in,  44;  by  discipline,  53  ; 
a  child  to  do  unpleasant  duties, 
55.  591  by  denying  requests, 
61;  of  an  only  child,  62;  letting 
alone  as  a  means  of,  83-92  ;  of  a 
first  child,  84  f. ;  overdoing  in, 
an  error,  90;  "nagging"  is  not, 
90;  to  self-control,  93-100;  not 
to  tease,  101-108  ;  Susannah 
Wesley's  method  of,  105 ;  a 
child's  appetite,  109-118;  chil- 
dren as  questioners,  119-128;  a 
child's  faith,  129-138  ;  to  Sab- 
bath observance,  139-154  ;  in 
amusements,  155-164;  to  cour- 
tesy, 165-174;  a  child's  taste  in 
reading,  175  ;  value  of  table- 
talk  in,  189 ;  child-companion- 
ships as  an  element  in,  197;  has 
no  place  for  scolding,  217-222 ; 
tone  of  voice  in,  219  ;  by  tender- 
ness toward  a  child's  fears, 
223-238  ;  joyousness  as  a  result 
of,  240  ;  sympathy  as  an  aid  in, 
247-256;  home  atmosphere  as  a 
power  in,  257-262;  power  of  a 
mother's  love  in,  263-276  ; 
through  the  play  of  a  child's  im- 
agination, 277-282  ;  by  good- 
night words  and  deeds,  291- 
300. 

Trebonius,  honoring  the  indi- 
viduality of  children,  74. 

Trust :  child's,  is  instinctive,  130  ; 
prayer  is  not  mere  asking,  but, 

134- 
"Tunge  of  a  skolde,"  John  Skel- 
ton's  couplet  on,  218. 

Unselfishness:  the  basis  of 
courtesy,  165;  in  a  child's  com- 
panionships, 199. 

Value:  of  table-talk,  187-196; 
giving  added,  to  a  child's  Christ- 
mas, 283-290. 


INDEX, 


311 


Values:  child  -  sorrows  measured 
by  those  of  the  child,  243. 

Voice,  necessity  of  natural  tone  of, 
in  training,  219. 

Wagon,  raisin-box,  67. 
Wanting   not   always   reason   for 

granting,  69. 
Washington  and  Braddock  as  to 

fear,  225. 
Watch,  boy  who  could  not  spare 

his,  77. 
Waterloo,  battle  of,  won  on  Eton's 

playground,  161. 
Wear,  parents  should  decide  what 

children  may,  117. 
Wellington,  Duke  of,  quoted,  161. 
Wesley,  Susannah,  her  method  in 

training,  105. 
Whipping  at  bedtime,  unwisdom 

of.  295. 


Will,  training  of,  rather  than 
breaking,  37-52. 

Wisdom:  in  denying  a  child,  61- 
70 ;  more  needed  for  letting 
alone  than  for  commanding, 
91. 

Words,  good-night  [see  Good- 
night]. 

Wordsworth,  quoted,  81. 

Worship :  more  than  mere  quiet- 
ness in  church,  142 ;  family,  on 
Sunday,  150. 

"Yanking"  at  the  reins  is  not 
good  driving,  91. 

Young :  parents,  in  danger  of 
over-disciplining,  83 ;  teachers, 
peculiar  influence  of,  198 ;  peo- 
ple, welcoming  the  mother's 
good-night  kiss,  293. 


^ 


-^ 


O         ST.MJGUSTINE